diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 11:17:17 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-05 11:17:17 -0800 |
| commit | 07796a6f55000da850d49663231cbc881023e7a4 (patch) | |
| tree | cf302ea8a33862e85255f561a344f1961b5e7275 | |
| parent | b17319ce35c59cecdb0101a027c9e03acde2db0e (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51561-0.txt | 5367 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51561-0.zip | bin | 105133 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51561-h.zip | bin | 300266 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51561-h/51561-h.htm | 6085 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51561-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 206489 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/51561-h/images/i003-75.jpg | bin | 6592 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 11452 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2eaf40b --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #51561 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/51561) diff --git a/old/51561-0.txt b/old/51561-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 9569753..0000000 --- a/old/51561-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5367 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, Puritanism and Liberty (1603-1660), by -Various, Edited by Kenneth Norman Bell - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - - -Title: Puritanism and Liberty (1603-1660) - Third Edition - - -Author: Various - -Editor: Kenneth Norman Bell - -Release Date: March 26, 2016 [eBook #51561] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PURITANISM AND LIBERTY -(1603-1660)*** - - -E-text prepared by John Campbell and the Online Distributed Proofreading -Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by -Internet Archive (https://archive.org) - - - -Note: Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - https://archive.org/details/puritanismlibert00londiala - - -Transcriber's note: - - Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - - Text enclosed by equal signs is in bold face (=bold=). - - More information can be found at the end of the book. - - - - - -Bell's English History Source Books - -General Editors: S. E. WINBOLT, M.A., and KENNETH BELL, M.A. - -PURITANISM AND LIBERTY - - - * * * * * * - -BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS. - -_Volumes now Ready._ 1_s._ _net each_. - - -=449-1066.= =The Welding of the Race.= Edited by the Rev. JOHN -WALLIS, M.A. - -=1066-1154.= =The Normans in England.= Edited by A. E. BLAND, M.A. - -=1154-1216.= =The Angevins and the Charter.= Edited by S. M. -TOYNE, M.A. - -=1216-1307.= =The Struggle for the Charter.= Edited by W. D. -ROBIESON, M.A. - -=1307-1399.= =War and Misrule.= Edited by A. A. LOCKE. - -=1399-1485.= =York and Lancaster.= Edited by W. GARMON JONES, M.A. - -=1485-1547.= =The Reformation and the Renaissance.= Edited by F. -W. BEWSHER, B.A. - -=1547-1603.= =The Age of Elizabeth.= Edited by ARUNDELL ESDAILE, -M.A. - -=1637-1688.= =The Scottish Covenanters.= Compiled by J. PRINGLE -THOMSON, M.A. - -=1660-1714.= =A Constitution in Making.= Edited by G. B. PERRETT, -M.A. - -=1714-1760.= =Walpole and Chatham.= Edited by K. A. ESDAILE. - -=1760-1801.= =American Independence and the French Revolution.= -Edited by S. E. WINBOLT, M.A. - -=1801-1815.= =England and Napoleon.= Edited by S. E. WINBOLT, M.A. - -=1815-1837.= =Peace and Reform.= Edited by A. C. W. EDWARDS, -M.A., Christ's Hospital. - -=1837-1856.= =Commercial Politics.= By R. H. GRETTON, M.A. - -=1856-1876.= =Palmerston to Disraeli.= Edited by EWING HARDING, -B.A. - -=1876-1887.= =Imperialism and Mr. Gladstone.= Edited by R. H. -GRETTON, M.A. - -=1563-1913.= =Canada.= Edited by JAMES MUNRO, Lecturer at -Edinburgh University. - -_Other volumes, covering the whole range of English History from -Roman Britain, are in active preparation, and will be issued at -short intervals._ - -LONDON: G. BELL AND SONS, LTD. - - * * * * * * - - -PURITANISM AND LIBERTY -(1603--1660) - -Compiled by - -KENNETH BELL, M.A. - -Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford - -Third Edition - - - - - - - -[Illustration: (Publisher's colophon)] - -London -G. Bell and Sons, Ltd. -1915 - - - - -INTRODUCTION - - -This series of English History Source Books is intended for use -with any ordinary textbook of English History. Experience has -conclusively shown that such apparatus is a valuable--nay, an -indispensable--adjunct to the history lesson. It is capable of -two main uses: either by way of lively illustration at the close -of a lesson, or by way of inference-drawing, before the textbook -is read, at the beginning of the lesson. The kind of problems and -exercises that may be based on the documents are legion, and are -admirably illustrated in a _History of England for Schools_, Part -I., by Keatinge and Frazer, pp. 377-381. However, we have no wish -to prescribe for the teacher the manner in which he shall exercise -his craft, but simply to provide him and his pupils with materials -hitherto not readily accessible for school purposes. The very -moderate price of the books in this series should bring them within -the reach of every secondary school. Source books enable the pupil -to take a more active part than hitherto in the history lesson. Here -is the apparatus, the raw material: its use we leave to teacher and -taught. - -Our belief is that the books may profitably be used by all grades -of historical students between the standards of fourth-form boys -in secondary schools and undergraduates at Universities. What -differentiates students at one extreme from those at the other is not -so much the kind of subject-matter dealt with, as the amount they can -read into or extract from it. - -In regard to choice of subject-matter, while trying to satisfy the -natural demand for certain "stock" documents of vital importance, we -hope to introduce much fresh and novel matter. It is our intention -that the majority of the extracts should be lively in style--that -is, personal, or descriptive, or rhetorical, or even strongly -partisan--and should not so much profess to give the truth as supply -data for inference. We aim at the greatest possible variety, and lay -under contribution letters, biographies, ballads and poems, diaries, -debates, and newspaper accounts. Economics, London, municipal, and -social life generally, and local history, are represented in these -pages. - -The order of the extracts is strictly chronological, each being -numbered, titled, and dated, and its authority given. The text is -modernised, where necessary, to the extent of leaving no difficulties -in reading. - -We shall be most grateful to teachers and students who may send us -suggestions for improvement. - - S E. WINBOLT. - KENNETH BELL. - - -NOTE TO THIS VOLUME - -(1603-1660) - -I have to acknowledge, with thanks to Messrs. Longmans, Green and -Co., leave to reprint the letter to Buckingham, given on p. 25 of -this book, from the edition of the Works of Francis Bacon (edited -by Ellis Spedding and Heath); to Professor Firth and the Clarendon -Press, Oxford, leave to reprint the passage from Ludlow's "Memoirs," -given on p. 80 of this book; and to Professor Firth, leave to reprint -the passage from his edition of the "Clarke Papers," given on pp. -81-84. These passages add very greatly to any value which the book -may possess, and I am most grateful for permission to use them. - - K. N. B. - - HAMPSTEAD, - _June, 1912_. - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - INTRODUCTION v - - 1603. COKE AND RALEIGH _State Trials_ 1 - - 1603. JAMES AT HAMPTON COURT _State Trials_ 3 - - JAMES I. ON MONARCHY _Somers' "Tracts"_ 4 - - 1605. THE VENETIAN AMBASSADOR ON - GUNPOWDER PLOT _Venetian State Papers_ 5 - - 1606. ARGUMENTS IN BATES' CASE _State Trials_ 8 - - 1609. THE ULSTER PLANTATION _Irish State Papers_ 10 - - 1615 (_circa_). RELIGION IN RURAL - ENGLAND "_Life of Richard Baxter_" 11 - - 1618. THE DECLARATION OF SPORTS _Harleian Miscellany_ 13 - - THE POSITION OF THE JUDGES _Bacon's "Essays"_ 16 - - 1620. THE VOYAGE OF THE "MAYFLOWER" _Bradford's "History of - Plymouth Plantation"_ 17 - - 1621. UNEMPLOYMENT "_Diary of Walter Yonge_" 19 - - 1621. PROTESTATION OF THE COMMONS _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 20 - - 1621. THE LORD TREASURER'S _Goodman, "Court of - DIFFICULTIES James I."_ 21 - - 1622. PROCLAMATION FOR RELIEF OF - THE POOR _Rymer, "Fœdera"_ 22 - - 1622. PROCLAMATION AGAINST WASTE - OF COIN _Rymer, "Fœdera"_ 24 - - 1623. BACON TO BUCKINGHAM _Bacon's "Letters"_ 25 - - 1623. QUEEN OF BOHEMIA'S POPULARITY _Ellis's "Original Letters"_ 26 - - 1624. BUCKINGHAM TO THE KING _Ellis's "Original Letters"_ 27 - - 1624. A VINDICATION OF NEW ENGLAND _Bradford's "History of - Plymouth Plantation"_ 25 - - 1626. IMPEACHMENT OF BUCKINGHAM _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 31 - - 1628. THE COMMONS IN TEARS _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 32 - - 1628. THE PETITION OF RIGHTS _Somers' "Tracts"_ 34 - - 1629. THE CASE OF RICHARD CHAMBERS _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 38 - - 1629. PROCLAMATION TO THE EASTLAND - COMPANY _Rymer, "Fœdera"_ 39 - - CHILLINGWORTH ON TOLERATION _"The Religion of the - Protestants"_ 41 - - 1633. THE CHURCH OF GEORGE HERBERT _Herbert's "Poems"_ 42 - - 1630-1640. HAPPY ENGLAND _Clarendon's "History of the - Rebellion"_ 43 - - 1634-1636. WENTWORTH IN IRELAND "_Strafford's Letters and - Despatches_" 47 - - 1633. LAUD TO WENTWORTH "_Works of William Laud_" 50 - - 1637. THE SHIP MONEY CASE _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 52 - - 1638. LILBURNE'S PUNISHMENT _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 53 - - 1641. STRAFFORD'S BILL OF ATTAINDER _Harleian Miscellany_ 54 - - 1641. STRAFFORD'S LAST LETTER TO - THE KING _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 55 - - 1641. THE KING'S ANSWER TO THE GRAND - REMONSTRANCE _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 57 - - "ROUNDHEADS" "_Memoirs of Colonel - Hutchinson_" 61 - - 1642. A NATIONAL FAST "_Acts and Ordinances of the - Interregnum_" 62 - - 1642. THE GOOD YEOMAN _Fuller's "Holy State"_ 63 - - 1642. EXPERIENCES OF A VOLUNTEER _Domestic State Papers_ 65 - - 1643. CROMWELL TO CRAWFORD "_Cromwell's Letters and - Speeches_" 68 - - 1643. WALLER TO HOPTON _Clarendon State Papers_ 69 - - 1644. THE WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY _R. Baillie's "Letters and - Journals"_ 70 - - 1644. MILTON ON LIBERTY _Milton's "Prose Works"_ 72 - - 1645. MONTROSE TO CHARLES I. "_Memorials of Montrose_" 75 - - 1646. CHARLES AND HENRIETTA MARIA _Camden Society's - Publications_ 79 - - 1646. CROMWELL AND LUDLOW "_Ludlow's Memoirs_" 80 - - 1647. AN ARMY DEBATE "_The Clarke Papers_" 81 - - 1647. THE AGREEMENT OF THE PEOPLE _British Museum Pamphlets_ 84 - - 1649. THE SENTENCE ON THE KING _Rushworth, "Collections"_ 87 - - 1649. CHARLES I.'S CHARACTER _Clarendon, "History of the - Rebellion"_ 88 - - 1649. THE DIGGERS _Whitelocke, "Memorials"_ 91 - - 1649. THE STORMING OF DROGHEDA "_Cromwell's Letters and - Speeches_" 93 - - 1651. THE NAVIGATION ACT "_Acts and Ordinances of the - Interregnum_" 95 - - 1651. HOBBES ON LIBERTY _Hobbes' "Leviathan"_ 97 - - 1652. A BATTLE WITH THE DUTCH _British Museum Pamphlets_ 99 - - 1653. CROMWELL AND THE RUMP "_Cromwell's Letters and - Speeches_" 101 - - 1653. THE INSTRUMENT OF GOVERNMENT "_Old Parliamentary - History_" 102 - - 1653. THE CHOICE OF A HUSBAND "_Dorothy Osborne's Letters_" 106 - - 1653. A PRESBYTERIAN VIEW OF THE - TRIERS "_Reliquæ Baxterianæ_" 107 - - 1643-1658. CROMWELLIAN SAYINGS "_Cromwell's Letters and - Speeches_" 109 - - 1654. GEORGE FOX THE QUAKER "_Journal of George Fox_" 115 - - 1657. KILLING NO MURDER _Harleian Miscellany_ 118 - - CHARACTER OF CROMWELL "_Warwick's Memoirs_" 119 - - - - -PURITANISM AND LIBERTY - -1603-1660 - - - - -COKE AND RALEIGH (1603). - -=Source.=--_State Trials._ Vol. ii., p. 25. - - -_Serjeant Philips._ I hope to make this so clear, as that the wit -of man shall have no colour to answer it. The matter is Treason in -the highest degree, the end to deprive the king of his crown. The -particular Treasons are these: first to raise up Rebellion, and to -effect that, to procure Money; to raise up Tumults in Scotland, by -divulging a treasonable Book against the king's right to the crown; -the purpose, to take away the life of his majesty and his issue. -My lord Cobham confesseth sir Walter to be guilty of all these -Treasons. The question is, whether he be guilty as joining with -him, or instigating of him? The course to prove this, was by lord -Cobham's Accusation. If that be true, he is guilty; if not, he is -clear. So whether Cobham say true, or Raleigh, that is the question. -Raleigh hath no answer but the shadow of as much wit, as the wit of -man can devise. He useth his bare denial; the denial of a Defendant -must not move the Jury. In the Star Chamber, or in the Chancery, for -matter of Title, if the Defendant be called in question, his denial -on his oath is no Evidence to the Court to clear him; he doth it in -_propria causa_; therefore much less in matters of Treason. Cobham's -testification against him before them, and since, hath been largely -discoursed. - -_Raleigh._ If truth be constant and constancy be in truth, why hath -he forsworn that that he hath said? You have not proved any one thing -against me by direct Proofs, but all by circumstances. - -_Coke (Attorney-General)._ Have you done? The king must have the last. - -_Raleigh._ Nay, Mr. Attorney, he which speaketh for his life, must -speak last. False repetitions and mistakings must not mar my cause. -You should speak _secundum allegata et probata_. I appeal to God and -the king in this point, whether Cobham's Accusation be sufficient to -condemn me. - -_Coke._ The king's safety and your clearing cannot agree. I protest -before God, I never knew a clearer Treason. - -_Raleigh._ I never had intelligence with Cobham since I came to the -Tower. - -_Coke._ Go to, I will lay thee upon thy back, for the confidentest -Traitor that ever came at a bar. Why should you take 8,000 crowns for -a peace? - -_Lord Cecil._ Be not so impatient, good Mr. Attorney, give him leave -to speak. - -_Coke._ If I may not be patiently heard, you will encourage Traitors, -and discourage us. I am the king's sworn servant, and must speak; If -he be guilty, he is a Traitor; if not, deliver him. - -[_Note._--Here Mr. Attorney sat down in a chafe, and would speak no -more, until the Commissioners urged and intreated him. After much -ado, he went on, and made a long repetition of all the Evidence, for -the direction of the Jury; and at the repeating of some things, sir -Walter Raleigh interrupted him, and said, he did him wrong.] - -_Coke._ Thou art the most vile and execrable Traitor that ever lived. - -_Raleigh._ You speak indiscreetly, barbarously and uncivilly. - -_Coke._ I want words sufficient to express thy viperous Treasons. - -_Raleigh._ I think you want words indeed, for you have spoken one -thing half a dozen times. - -_Coke._ Thou art an odious fellow, thy name is hateful to all the -realm of England for thy pride. - -_Raleigh._ It will go near to prove a measuring cast between you and -me, Mr. Attorney. - -_Coke._ Well, I will now make it appear to the world, that there -never lived a viler viper upon the face of the earth than thou.... - - - - -JAMES AT HAMPTON COURT (1603). - -=Source.=--_State Trials._ Vol. ii., p. 85. - - -_Dr. Reynolds._ I desire, that according to certain provincial -constitutions, the clergy may have meetings every three weeks.--1. -First in Rural Deaneries, therein to have prophesying, as archbishop -Grindall, and other bishops, desired of her late majesty.--2. That -such things as could not be resolved on there, might be referred to -the archdeacons' visitations.--3. And so to the Episcopal Synod, to -determine such points before not decided. - -_His Majesty._ If you aim at a Scottish Presbytery, it agreeth as -well with monarchy, as God and the devil. Then Jack, and Tom, and -Will, and Dick, shall meet and censure me and my council. Therefore I -reiterate my former speech, _Le Roy s'avisera_; Stay, I pray, for one -seven years, before you demand, and then if you find me grow pursy -and fat, I may, perchance, hearken unto you, for that government -will keep me in breath, and give me work enough. I shall speak of -one matter more, somewhat out of order, but it skilleth not; Dr. -Reynolds, you have often spoken for my Supremacy, and it is well: but -know you any here, or elsewhere, who like of the present government -ecclesiastical, and dislike my Supremacy? - -_Dr. Reyn._ I know none. - -_His Maj._ Why then I will tell you a tale: after that the religion -restored by king Edward the sixth, was soon overthrown by queen Mary -here in England, we in Scotland felt the effect of it. For thereupon -Mr. Knox writes to the queen regent (a virtuous and moderate lady) -telling her that she was the supreme head of the Church; and charged -her, as she would answer it at God's tribunal, to take care of Christ -his Evangil, in suppressing the Popish prelates, who withstood -the same; but how long trow you did this continue? Even till by -her authority the Popish bishops were repressed, and Knox with his -adherents, being brought in, made strong enough. Then began they -to make small account of her supremacy, when, according to that -more light, wherewith they were illuminated, they made a further -reformation of themselves. How they used the poor lady my mother, is -not unknown, and how they dealt with me in my minority. I thus apply -it. My lords, the bishops, I may [This he said putting his hand to -his hat] thank you that these men plead thus for my Supremacy. They -think they cannot make their good against you, but by appealing unto -it; but if once you were out, and they in, I know what would become -of my Supremacy, for _No Bishop, No King_. I have learned of what -cut they have been, who, preaching before me, since my coming into -England, passed over, with silence, my being Supreme Governor in -causes ecclesiastical. Well, doctor, have you anything else to say? - -_Dr. Reyn._ No more, if it please your majesty. - -_His Maj._ If this be all your party hath to say, I will make them -conform themselves, or else I will harrie them out of the land, or -else do worse. - -Thus ended the second day's Conference. - - - - -JAMES I. ON MONARCHY. - -=Source.=--Somers, _Tracts_. Vol. iii., p. 260. - - -The state of monarchy is the supremest thing upon earth; for kings -are not only God's lieutenants upon earth, and sit upon God's -throne, but even by God himself they are called gods. There be three -principal similitudes that illustrate the state of monarchy: one -taken out of the word of God; and the two other out of the grounds -of policy and philosophy. In the scriptures, kings are called gods; -and so their power, after a certain relation, compared to the divine -power. Kings are also compared to fathers of families: for a king -is truly _parens patriæ_, the politique father of his people. And, -lastly, kings are compared to the head of this microcosm of the body -of man. - -Kings are justly called gods; for that they exercise a manner or -resemblance of divine power upon earth. For, if you will consider -the attributes of God, you shall see how they agree in the person -of a king. God hath power to create or destroy, make or unmake, at -his pleasure; to give life or send death, to judge all, and not -to be judged nor accountable to none; to raise low things, and to -make high things low at his pleasure, and to God are both soul and -body due. And the like power have kings: they make and unmake their -subjects; they have power of raising and casting down; of life and -of death; judges over all their subjects, and in all causes, and -yet accountable to none but God only. They have power to exalt low -things, and abase high things and make of their subjects like men at -the chess; a pawn to take a bishop or a knight, and to cry up or down -any of their subjects, as they do their money. And to the king is due -both the affection of the soul and the service of the body of his -subjects. - - - - -THE VENETIAN AMBASSADOR ON GUNPOWDER PLOT (1605). - -=Source.=--_State Papers: Venetian, 1603-1607._ No. 442. - -_Niccolo Molin, Ambassador in England, to the Doge and Senate._ - - -The King came to London on Thursday evening, the 10th of this month, -and made all preparations for opening Parliament on Tuesday, the -15th. This would have taken place had not a most grave and important -event upset the arrangement. About six months ago a gentleman, named -Thomas Percy, relation of the Earl of Northumberland and pensioner -of the King, hired, by means of a trusty servant, some wine cellars -under the place where Parliament meets, and stored in them some -barrels of beer, the usual drink of this country, as well as wood and -coal. He said he meant to open a tavern for the use of servants who -attended their masters to Parliament. But among this beer, wood, -and coals he introduced thirty-three barrels of gunpowder, besides -four tuns, the size of Cretan hogsheads, intending to make use of it -at the right moment. About two months ago Lord Salisbury received -anonymous letters from France, warning him to be on his guard, for a -great conspiracy was being hatched by priests and Jesuits; but, as -similar information had been sent about a year ago by the English -lieger in France, no great attention was paid to these letters, and -they were attributed to the empty-headed vanity of persons who wished -to seem more conversant with affairs than became them. Finally, on -Monday last, a letter was brought by an unknown person, for it was -dark, about two o'clock of the night, to a servant of Lord Monteagle, -who was standing at the door. The unknown said, "Please give this to -your master: and tell him to reply at once, as I will come back in -half an hour for the answer to carry to my master." The servant took -the letter, and went upstairs and gave it to his master, who opened -it and found it was anonymous, nor did he recognize the hand. The -substance of the letter was this, that the writer, in return for the -favours received at various times from Lord Monteagle, had resolved -to warn him by letter that he should on no account attend Parliament -the following morning, as he valued his life, for the good party in -England had resolved to execute the will of God, which was to punish -the King ... and the Ministers for their bitter persecution employed -against the poor [Catholics] ... in such brief space ... he could -burn the letter, which he earnestly begged him to do. Lord Monteagle -read the letter, and in great astonishment took it to the Earl of -Salisbury, who at once carried it to the King, and under various -pretexts ordered a search of all the neighbouring houses to see if -arms or anything of that sort, which might furnish a clue, were -hidden there. Meantime the King read the letter, and in terrified -amaze he said, "I remember that my father died by gunpowder. I see -the letter says the blow is to be struck on a sudden. Search the -basements of the meeting-place." The Chamberlain, with three or -four attendants, went straightway to carry out this order. First -he inquired who had hired the basements; then he caused the door to -be opened and went in. He saw nothing but beer barrels, faggots and -coal. Meantime, those who had searched the neighbouring houses came -back and reported that they had found nothing of any importance, and -when the Chamberlain returned and reported that he, too, had seen -nothing but the barrels, faggots and coal this increased the alarm -and suspicions of the King, who said, "I don't like these faggots -and coal. Go back and shift all the wood and all the coal and see -what is underneath, and use all diligence to come to certainty in -the matter." The Chamberlain went back, and after shifting the wood -he found underneath some barrels of powder, and after shifting the -coal he found more barrels. In confusion he returned to the King and -told him; and orders were at once given to a certain knight to take a -company with him and to set sentinels in various posts to watch who -approached the door of the cellars. About two in the morning they saw -a man approaching with a dark lantern, but not so well closed as to -hide the light completely. The guards cunningly drew back and left -him free passage to the cellars, the door of which had been securely -fastened as it was at first. The man went in, laid a train of powder -and fitted a slow match; the powder and the tinder reached the powder -barrels. His intention was to fire the train in the morning. When he -had finished his business, as he was coming out, he was surprised by -the guard, who asked what [he was doing] at that hour at that place. -[He replied] that he had come there, as he had a fancy to see his -property. They saw a bag in his hand, and found in it little bits of -slow match, and when they turned on the light they saw the train of -powder. Thereupon they bound him and took him to the Palace, where -some of the Council were awake, waiting the issue of this affair. -The man was brought into their presence, and at once confessed that -he was servant to Thomas Percy, who had left the evening before, he -knew not where for, and was quite ignorant of these facts. He further -confessed that it was his firm resolve to have set fire to the -mine that morning while the King, Queen, Princes, Clergy, Nobility, -and Judges were met in Parliament, and thus to purge the kingdom of -perfidious heresies. His only regret was that the discovery of the -plot had frustrated its due execution, though it was certain that God -would not for long endure such injustice and iniquity. The rest in my -next despatch. - - - - -ARGUMENTS IN BATES' CASE (1606). - -ARGUMENT OF CHIEF BARON FLEMING. - -=Source.=--_State Trials._ Vol. ii., p. 389. - - -To the king is committed the government of the realm and his people; -and Bracton saith, that for his discharge of his office, God had -given to him power, the act of government, and the power to govern. -The king's power is double, ordinary and absolute, and they have -several laws and ends. That of the ordinary is for the profit -of particular subjects, for the execution of civil justice, the -determining of _meum_; and this is exercised by equity and justice -in ordinary courts, and by the civilians is nominated _jus privatum_ -and with us, common law: and these laws cannot be changed, without -parliament; and although that their form and course may be changed, -and interrupted, yet they can never be changed in substance. The -absolute power of the king is not that which is converted or executed -to private use, to the benefit of any particular person, but is -only that which is applied to the general benefit of the people, -and is _salus populi_; as the people is the body, and the king the -head; and this power is guided by the rules, which direct only at -the common law, and is most properly named Policy and Government; -and as the constitution of this body varieth with the time, so -varieth this absolute law, according to the wisdom of the king, for -the common good; and these being general rules and true as they -are, all things done within these rules are lawful. The matter in -question is material matter of state, and ought to be ruled by -the rules of policy; and if it be so, the king hath done well to -execute his extraordinary power. All customs, be they old or new, -are no other but the effects and issues of trades and commerce with -foreign nations; but all commerce and affairs with foreigners, all -wars and peace, all acceptance and admitting for current foreign -coin, all parties and treaties whatsoever, are made by the absolute -power of the king; and he who hath power of causes, hath power -also of effects. No exportation or importation can be, but at the -king's ports. They are the gates of the king, and he hath absolute -power by them to include or exclude whom he shall please; and ports -to merchants are their harbours, and repose; and for their better -security he is compelled to provide bulwarks and fortresses, and to -maintain, for the collection of his customs and duties, collectors -and customers; and for that charge it is reason, that he should -have this benefit. He is also to defend the merchants from pirates -at sea in their passage. Also, by the power of the king they are -to be relieved, if they are oppressed by foreign princes, for they -shall have his treaty, and embassage; and if he be not remedied -thereby, then _lex talionis_ shall be executed, goods for goods, -and tax for tax; and if this will not redress the matter, then war -is to be attempted for the cause of merchants. In all the king's -courts, and of other princes, the judges in them are paid by the -king, and maintained by him to do justice to the subjects, and -therefore he hath the profits of the said courts. It is reasonable -that the king should have as much power over foreigners and their -goods, as over his own subjects; and if the king cannot impose upon -foreign commodities a custom, as well as foreigners may upon their -own commodities, and upon the commodities of this land when they -come to them, then foreign states shall be enriched and the king -impoverished, and he shall not have equal profit with them; and yet -it will not be denied, but his power herein is equal with other -states. - - -MR. YELVERTON'S ARGUMENT. - -=Source.=--_State Trials._ Vol. ii., p. 482. - -For the first, it will be admitted for a rule and ground of state, -that in every commonwealth and government there be some rights of -sovereignty, _jura majestatis_, which regularly and of common right -do belong to the sovereign power of that state; unless custom, or the -provisional ordinance of that state, do otherwise dispose of them: -which sovereign power is _potestas suprema_ a power that can control -all other powers, and cannot be controlled but of itself. It will -not be denied, that the power of imposing hath so great a trust in -it, by reason of the mischiefs may grow to the common-wealth by the -abuses of it, that it hath ever been ranked among those rights of -sovereign power. Then is there no further question to be made, but -to examine where the sovereign power is in this kingdom; for there -is the right of imposition. The sovereign power is agreed to be in -the king: but in the king is a twofold power; the one is parliament, -as he is assisted with the consent of the whole state; the other out -of parliament, as he is sole, and singular, guided merely by his own -will. And if of these two powers in the king one is greater than -the other, and can direct and control the other; that is _suprema -potestas_, the sovereign power, and the other is _subordinata_. It -will then be easily proved, that the power of the king in parliament -is greater than his power out of parliament; and doth rule and -control it; for if the king make a grant by his letters patents out -of parliament, it bindeth him and his successors: he cannot revoke -it, nor any of his successors; but by his power in parliament he may -defeat and avoid it; and therefore that is the greater power. - - - - -THE ULSTER PLANTATION (1609). - -=Source.=--_State Papers; Ireland, 1608-1610._ No. 455. - -_Lords of the Council to Sir Arthur Chichester._ - - -The City of London being willing to undertake such a part as might -befit them in the project of the Plantation of Ulster, and to be -a means to reduce that savage and rebellious people to civility, -peace, religion, and obedience, and having commissioned the bearers -John Brode Goldsmill, John Monroes, Robert Treswell, painter, and -John Rowley, draper, to view of the country, and make report on -their return, Sir Arthur Chichester is to direct a supply of all -necessaries in their travel into those countries, and to aid them in -every way. And they (the Lords) have directed Sir Thomas Philips to -accompany them, whose knowledge and residence in those parts and good -affection to the cause in general, they assure themselves will be of -great use at this time; seeing there is no man that intendeth any -plantation or habitation in Ulster that ought not to be most desirous -of such neighbours as will bring trade and traffic into the ports. - - - - -RELIGION IN RURAL ENGLAND (_circa_ 1615). - -=Source.=--_The Life of the Rev. Mr. Richard Baxter._ Ed. M. -Sylvester, 1790. Pp. 1, 2. - -_Eaton Constantine, near Wrekin Hill._ - - -We lived in a country that had but little preaching at all. In the -village where I was born there were four readers successively in six -years' time, ignorant men and two of them immoral in their lives, -who were all my schoolmasters. In the village where my father lived, -there was a reader of about eighty years of age that never preached -and had two churches about twenty miles distant; his eyesight failing -him he said Common prayer without book, but for the reading of -the psalms and chapters he got a common thresher and day labourer -one year, and a tailor another year (for the Clerk could not read -well). And at last he had a kinsman of his own (the excellentest -stage player in all the country and a good gamester and good fellow) -that got orders and supplied one of his places. After him, another -younger kinsman that could write and read got orders. And at the same -time another neighbour's son that had been a while at school turned -minister, and who would needs go further than the rest, ventured to -preach (and after got a living in Staffordshire), and when he had -been a preacher about twelve or sixteen years, he was fain to give -over, it being discovered that his orders were forged by the first -ingenious stage player. And after him another neighbour's son took -orders, when he had been a while an attorney's clerk and a common -drunkard and tippled himself into so great poverty that he had no -other way to live. These were the schoolmasters of my youth (except -two of them) who read Common prayer on Sundays and holidays and -taught school and tippled on the weekdays and whipped the boys when -they were drunk, so that we changed them very often.... - -In the village where I lived the reader read the Common prayer -briefly, and the rest of the day even till dark night almost, -excepting eating time, was spent in dancing under a maypole and -a great tree, not far from my father's door, where all the town -did meet together. And though one of my father's own tenants was -the piper, he could not restrain him nor break the sport, so that -we could not read the Scriptures in our family without the great -disturbance of the tabor and pipe and noise in the street. Many -times my mind was inclined to be among them and sometimes I broke -loose from conscience and joined with them, and the more I did it -the more I was inclined to it. But when I heard them call my father -Puritan, it did much to cure me and alienate me from them, for I -considered that my father's exercise of reading the Scriptures was -better than theirs and would surely be better thought on by all men -at the last. When I heard them speak scornfully of others as Puritans -whom I never knew, I was at first apt to believe all the lies and -slanders wherewith they loaded them. But when I heard my own Father -so reproached and perceived the drunkards were the forwardest in the -reproach, I perceived that it was mere malice. For my Father never -scrupled Common prayer or Ceremonies, nor spake against Bishops, -nor ever so much as prayed but by a book or form, being not ever -acquainted then with any that did otherwise. But only for reading -Scriptures when the rest were dancing on the Lord's Day, and for -praying (by a form out of the end of the Common prayer Book) in his -house, and for reproving drunkards and swearers, and for talking -sometimes a few words of Scripture and the Life to come, he was -reviled commonly by the name of Puritan, Precisian, and Hypocrite, -and so were the godly conformable ministers that lived anywhere in -the country near us, not only by our neighbours, but by the common -talk of the vulgar rabble of all about us. By this experience I was -fully convinced that Godly People were the best, those that despised -them and lived in sin and pleasure were a malignant unhappy sort of -people; and this kept me out of their Company, except now and then -when the love of sports and play enticed me. - - - - -THE DECLARATION OF SPORTS (1618). - -=Source.=--_Harleian Miscellany._ Vol. v., p. 75. - - -Whereas, upon our return the last year out of Scotland, we did -publish our pleasure, touching the recreations of our people in -those parts, under our hand; for some causes us thereunto moving, -we have thought good to command these our directions, then given in -Lancashire (with a few words thereunto added, and most applicable to -these parts of our realms), to be published to all our subjects. - -Whereas we did justly, in our progress through Lancashire, rebuke -some Puritans and precise people, and took order, that the like -unlawful carriage should not be used by any of them hereafter, in -the prohibiting and unlawful punishing of our good people, for using -their lawful recreations and honest exercises, upon Sundays and other -holidays, after the afternoon sermon or service: we now find, that -two sorts of people, wherewith that country is much infected (we -mean Papists and Puritans) have maliciously traduced and calumniated -those our just and honourable proceedings: and therefore, lest our -reputation might, upon the one side (though innocently), have some -aspersion laid upon it; and upon the other part, our good people in -that country be misled, by the mistaking and misinterpretation of our -meaning; we have therefore thought good, hereby to clear and make our -pleasure to be manifested to all our good people in those parts. - -It is true, that at our first entry to this crown and kingdom, we -were informed (and that too truly) that our county of Lancashire -abounded more in popish recusants, than any county of England, and -thus hath still continued since, to our great regret, with little -amendment; save that now of late, in our last riding through our -said country, we find, both by the report of the judges, and of the -bishops of that diocese, that there is some amendment now daily -beginning; which is no small contentment to us. - -The report of this growing amendment amongst them made us the more -sorry, when, with our own ears, we heard the general complaint of -our people, "That they were barred from all lawful recreation and -exercise upon the Sunday's afternoon, after the ending of all divine -service"; which cannot but produce two evils: the one, the hindering -of the conversion of many, whom their priests will take occasion -hereby to vex; persuading them, that no honest mirth or recreation is -lawful, or tolerable, in our religion; which cannot but breed a great -discontentment in our people's hearts, especially of such as are, -peradventure, upon the point of turning. The other inconvenience is, -that this prohibition barreth the common and meaner sort of people -from using such exercises, as may make them bodies more able for war, -when we, or our successors shall have occasion to use them; and, in -place thereof, sets up filthy tipplings and drunkenness, and breeds -a number of idle and discontented speeches in their alehouses: for -when shall the common people have leave to exercise, if not upon the -Sundays and holidays? Seeing they must apply their labour, and win -their living in all working-days. - -Our express pleasure therefore is, that the laws of our kingdom, and -canons of our church, be as well observed in that county, as in all -other places of this our kingdom; and, on the other part, that no -lawful recreation shall be barred to our good people, which shall -not tend to the breach of our aforesaid laws, and canons of our -church: which to express more particularly, our pleasure is, that -the bishops, and all other inferior churchmen, and churchwardens -shall, for their parts, be careful and diligent, both to instruct the -ignorant, and convince and reform them that are misled in religion; -presenting them that will not conform themselves, but obstinately -stand out, to our judges and justices; whom we likewise command to -put the law in due execution against them. - -Our pleasure likewise is, that the bishop of that diocese take the -like strait order with all the Puritans and Precisians within the -same; either constraining them to conform themselves, or to leave -the county, according to the laws of our kingdom, and canons of -our church; and so to strike equally, on both hands, against the -contemners of our authority, and adversaries of our church. And -as for our good people's lawful recreation, our pleasure likewise -is, that after the end of divine service, our good people be not -disturbed, letted, or discouraged, from any lawful recreation, such -as dancing, either men or women; archery for men, leaping, vaulting, -or any such harmless recreation; nor from having of May-games, -Whitson-ales, and Morrice-dances; and the setting up of May-poles, -and other sports therewith used, so as the same be had in due and -convenient time, without impediment or neglect of divine service; -and that women shall have leave to carry rushes to the church, for -the decoring of it, according to their old custom. But, withal, we -do here account still as prohibited, all unlawful games to be used -upon Sundays only; as bear and bull baitings, interludes, and, at all -times, (in the meaner sort of people by law prohibited) bowling. - -And likewise we bar, from this benefit and liberty, all such known -Recusants, either men or women, as will abstain from coming to church -or divine service; being therefore unworthy of any lawful recreation -after the said service, that will not first come to the church and -serve God: prohibiting, in like sort, the said recreations to any -that, though conform in religion, are not present in the church, -at the service of God, before their going to the said recreations. -Our pleasure likewise is, that they to whom it belongeth in office, -shall present, and sharply punish all such as, in abuse of this our -liberty, will use these exercises before the ends of all divine -services, for that day. And we likewise straitly command, that every -person shall resort to his own parish-church to hear divine service, -and each parish by itself to use the said recreation after divine -service; prohibiting likewise any offensive weapons to be carried, or -used in the said times of recreations. - - - - -THE POSITION OF THE JUDGES. - -=Source.=--Bacon's _Essay of Judicature_. - - -Fourthly, for that which may concern the sovereign and estate. Judges -ought above all to remember the conclusion of the Twelve Tables, -"Salus populi suprema lex"; and to know that laws, except they be -in order to that end, are but things captious, and oracles not well -inspired. Therefore it is a happy thing in a state when kings and -states do often consult with judges; and again when judges do often -consult with the king and state; the one, when there is matter of -law intervement in business of state; the other, when there is -some consideration of state intervement in matter of law. For many -times the things deduced to judgment may be _meum_ and _tuum_, when -the reason and consequence thereof may trench to point of estate: -I call matter of estate, not only the parts of sovereignty, but -whatsoever introduceth any great alteration or dangerous precedent; -or concerneth manifestly any great portion of people. And let no man -weakly conceive that just laws and true policy have any antipathy; -for they are like the spirits and sinews, that one moves with the -other. Let judges also remember, that Solomon's throne was supported -by lions on both sides: let them be lions, but yet lions under the -throne; being circumspect that they do not check or oppose any points -of sovereignty. Let not judges also be so ignorant of their own -right, as to think there is not left to them, as a principal part -of their office, a wise use and application of laws. For they may -remember what the Apostle said of a greater law than theirs, "nos -scimus quia lex bona est, modo quis ea utatur legitime." - - - - -THE VOYAGE OF THE "MAYFLOWER" (1620). - -=Source.=--Bradford, _History of Plymouth Plantation_. Chapter IX. - - -These troubles being blown over, and now all being compact together -in one ship, they put to sea again with a prosperous wind, which -continued diverse days together, which was some encouragement unto -them: yet according to the usual manner, many were afflicted with sea -sickness. And I may not omit here a special work of God's Providence. -There was a proud and very profane young man, one of the seamen, of a -lusty, able body, which made him the more haughty; he would always be -contemning the poor people in their sickness, and cursing them daily -with grievous execrations, and did not let to tell them that he hoped -to help to cast half of them overboard, before they came to their -journey's end, and to make merry with what they had; and if he were -by any gently reproved, he would curse and swear most bitterly. But -it pleased God before they came half seas over, to smite this young -man with a grievous disease, of which he died in a desperate manner, -and so was himself the first that was thrown overboard. Thus his -curses light on his own head; and it was an astonishment to all his -fellows, for they noted it to be the just hand of God upon him. - -After they had enjoyed fair winds and weather for a season, they were -encountered many times with cross winds, and met with many fierce -storms, with which the ship was shrewdly shaken and her upper parts -made very leaky. And one of the main beams in the midships was bowed -and cracked, which put them in some fear that the ship could not be -able to perform the voyage. So some of the chief of the company, -perceiving the mariners to fear the sufficiency of the ship, as -appeared by their mutterings, entered into serious consultation -with the master and other officers of the ship, to consider in time -of the danger; and rather to return than to cast themselves into a -desperate and inevitable peril. And truly there was great distraction -and difference of opinion among the mariners themselves; fain would -they do what could be done for their wages' sake (being now half the -seas over,) and on the other hand they were loath to hazard their -lives too desperately. But in examining of all opinions, the master -and others affirmed they knew the ship to be strong and firm under -water; and for the buckling of the main beam, there was a great iron -screw the passengers brought out of Holland, which would raise the -beam into his place; the which being done, the carpenter and master -affirmed that with a post put under it, set firm in the lower deck, -and otherways bound, he would make it sufficient. And as for the -decks and upper works, they would caulk them as well as they could, -and though with the working of the ship they would not long keep -staunch, yet there would otherwise be no great danger, if they did -not overpress her with sails. So they committed themselves to the -will of God and resolved to proceed. In sundry of these storms the -winds were so fierce and the seas so high as they could not bear a -knot of sail, but were forced to drift for diverse days together. And -in one of them as they thus lay at drift in a mighty storm, a lusty -young man (called John Howland,) coming upon some occasion above the -gratings, was, with a roll of the ship, thrown into the sea, but it -pleased God that he caught hold of the topsail halyards, which hung -overboard and ran out at length; yet he held his hold (though he was -sundry fathoms under water) till he was hauled up by the same rope to -the brim of the water, and then with a boat-hook and other means got -into the ship again, and his life saved; and though he was something -ill with it, yet he lived many years after; and became a profitable -member both in church and commonwealth. In all this voyage there died -but one of the passengers, which was William Butten, a youth, servant -to Samuel Fuller, when they drew near the coast. But to omit other -things (that I may be brief,) after long beating at sea they fell -in with that land which is called Cape Cod; the which being made and -certainly known to be it, they were not a little joyful. After some -deliberation had among themselves and with the master of the ship, -they tacked about and resolved to stand for the southward (the wind -and weather being fair) to find some place about Hudson's river for -their habitation. But after they had sailed that course about half a -day, they fell among dangerous shoals and roaring breakers, and they -were so far entangled therewith as they conceived themselves in great -danger: and the wind shrinking upon them withal, they resolved to -bear up again for the Cape, and thought themselves happy to get out -of those dangers before night overtook them, as by God's providence -they did. And the next day they got into the Cape Harbour, where they -rode in safety. - -Being thus arrived in a good harbour and brought safe to land, they -fell upon their knees and blessed the God of heaven, who had brought -them over the vast and furious ocean, and delivered them from all the -perils and miseries thereof, again to set their feet on the firm and -stable earth, their proper element. - - - - -UNEMPLOYMENT (1621). - -=Source.=--_Diary of Walter Yonge, Esq._ Camden Society's -Publications. P. 52. - - -About this time there were assembled about 400 poor people in -Wiltshire complaining in peaceable manner to the justices that they -could get no work to relieve themselves, and therefore did desire -that order might be taken for their relief: all trades are grown so -bad that there is not any employment. It is said also that the like -insurrection was in Gloucestershire, and thereupon the Lords of the -Council sent forth letters into divers shires for the setting of poor -people on work. - -It is said that merchants are enjoined to buy a quantity of clothes -weekly at Blackwel Hall in London, or otherwise they shall be -disfranchised of their liberties and freedom of merchants in London. - - - - -THE PROTESTATION OF THE COMMONS (1621). - -=Source.=--Rushworth, _Historical Collections_. Vol. i., p. 53. - - -The Commons now assembled in Parliament, being justly occasioned -thereunto, concerning sundry Liberties, Franchises, and Privileges of -Parliament, amongst others here mentioned, do make this Protestation -following: That the Liberties, Franchises, Privileges, and -Jurisdictions of Parliament are the ancient and undoubted Birthright -and Inheritance of the subjects of England; and that the arduous -and urgent affairs concerning the King, State and Defence of the -Realm, and of the Church of England, and the maintenance and making -of Laws, and redress of mischiefs and grievances which daily happen -within this Realm, are proper subjects and matter of Counsel and -Debate in Parliament; and that in the handling and proceeding of -those businesses, every Member of the House of Parliament hath, and -of right ought to have, freedom of speech to propound, treat, reason, -and bring to conclusion the same. And that the Commons in Parliament -have like liberty and freedom to treat of these matters in such order -as in their judgments shall seem fittest. And that every member of -the said House hath like freedom from all Impeachment, Imprisonment, -and Molestation (otherwise than by Censure of the House itself) -for or concerning any speaking, reasoning, or declaring of matters -touching the Parliament, or Parliament-business. And that if any of -the said members be complained of and questioned for anything done -or said in Parliament, the same is to be showed to the King by the -advice and assent of all the commons assembled in Parliament, before -the King give credence to any private information. - -_His Majesty did this present day in full assembly of his Council -and in the presence of the Judges, declare the said Protestation to -be invalid, annulled, void, and of no effect. And did further manu -sua propria take the said Protestation out of the Journal Book of the -Clerk of the Commons House of Parliament._ - - - - -THE LORD TREASURER'S DIFFICULTIES (1621). - -=Source.=--Goodman, _The Court of King James I._ Vol. ii., p. 207. -London: Richard Bentley, 1839. - -_L. Cranfield to the Duke of Buckingham._ - - -RIGHT NOBLE AND MY MOST HONOURED LORD, - -This bearer, Sir William Russell, hath lately done his Majesty good -service by lending money towards the discharge of the ships that come -from Argier, whereof I pray your Lordship to take notice and to thank -him. - -The more I look into the King's estate, the greater cause I have -to be troubled, considering the work I have to do, which is not to -reform one particular, as in the household, navy, wardrobe, etc.; but -every particular, as well of his Majesty's receipts as payments, hath -been carried with so much disadvantage to the King, as until your -Lordship see it you will not believe any men should be so careless -and unfaithful. - -I have heard his Majesty is now granting a pension. I pray your -Lordship to consider how impossible it is for me to do service if -any such thing be done, and withal whether it were not unjust to -stop pensions already granted, and at the same instant to grant new, -and what a life I should have with those whose pensions are stayed, -for whom I have now a good answer: viz., the King must and shall be -first served. I pray your lordship not only to stay the granting any -new, but to move his Majesty not to suffer any old to be exchanged -or altered from one life to another; and then, I dare assure your -Lordship, within these few months they will not be worth two years' -purchase. - -I shall not desire to live if I do not the work; and therefore, good -my Lord, be constant yourself, and be the happy means to hold the -King so. It is my gratitude to his Majesty and your lordship that -hath engaged me: otherwise there is nothing upon this earth could -have tempted me to have quit the happy estate I was in within these -fourteen days, to enter into a business so full of continual vexation -and trouble. - -I have called some men to account who have not accounted these seven -years. I doubt some will make their addresses to his Majesty or your -lordship; I pray let their answer be, his Majesty hath referred the -trust of ordering his estate to me. - -I shall shortly call for an account out of the Isle of Wight. I think -out of moneys owing by some rich lords to pay some of his Majesty's -poor servants. I will spare no person, nor forbear any course that is -just and honourable to make our great and gracious master to subsist -of his own. The pains and envy shall be mine: the honour and thanks -your lordship's. Wherefore be constant to him that loves and honours -you, and will ever rest, - - Your lordship's faithful servant and kinsman, - LIONEL CRANFIELD. - - CHELSEA, - _12th Oct., 1621_. - - - - -PROCLAMATION FOR RELIEF OF THE POOR (1622). - -=Source.=--Rymer, _Fœdera_. Vol. xvii., p. 428. - - -The King's most Excellent Majesty, having taken knowledge of the -present scarcity and dearth, of the high prices of corn and grain -throughout all parts of this kingdom, hath been pleased, by his -Proclamation lately published, to restrain the residence of the Lords -Spiritual and Temporal and of the Knights and Gentlemen of quality, -in and near the cities of London and Westminster and other cities -and towns, to return them unto their own houses and habitations in -their several countries, that all parts of the kingdom might find the -fruits and feel the comfort of their hospitality and good government, -wherein as his Majesty is well pleased with the dutiful obedience -of great numbers, that according to his royal command have left the -cities of London and Westminster and the parts adjacent, so his -Highness hath great cause to condemn the obstinacy of all such as, in -a time of such general conformity, and against so many good Examples -shall show themselves refractory to that his royal pleasure grounded -upon important reasons of justice and state, and therefore his -Majesty doth eftsoones admonish them speedily to submit themselves -to that his Royal Proclamation, or else to expect the severity of -his justice for their wilful contempt, and this his Majesty declares -to be extended, as well unto such as have repaired or shall repair -from their ordinary dwellings in the country unto their cities and -towns, as unto the cities of London and Westminster, and as well unto -widows as men of quality and estate, and to be continued not only -during the time of Christmas now instant, but in that and all other -times and seasons of this and other years until his Majesty declare -his pleasure otherwise; his Majesty intending to continue this -course hereafter for the general good of his people, yet allowing -that liberty which always hath been in terms and otherwise to repair -to London about their necessary occasions, but not to remove their -wives and families from their ordinary habitations in the country, an -innovation and abuse lately crept in and grown frequent. - -And although his Majesty is persuaded that by this way of reviving -the laudable and ancient housekeeping of this realm, the poor and -such as are most pinched in times of scarcity and want, will be -much relieved and comforted, yet that nothing may be omitted that -may tend to their succour and help, his Highness in his gracious -and princely care and providence, hath caused certain politic and -good orders heretofore made upon like occasions to be reviewed and -published; intitled, _Orders appointed by his Majesty, &c._ By -which the Justices of Peace in all Parts of the Realm are directed -to stay all ingrossers forestallers and regrators of corn, and to -direct all owners and farmers, having corn to spare, to furnish the -Markets rateably and weekly with such quantities as reasonably they -may and ought to do, and some one or more of them to be present in -the Market according to the orders, and to see divers other Articles -observed and performed tending to the prevention and remedy of this -inconvenience.... - - - - -A PROCLAMATION FOR RESTRAINT OF EXPORTATION, WASTE AND CONSUMPTION OF -COIN AND BULLION (1622). - -=Source.=--Rymer, _Fœdera_. Vol. xvii., p. 376. - - -The King's most Excellent Majesty considering the scarcity of -money and coin of late years grown within the realm, occasioned -partly by transportation thereof out of this kingdom, and partly -by the unlawful consumption thereof within the land, whereof many -unsufferable inconveniences do daily arise, and more are like to -ensue to the general hurt and damage of the whole Commonweal, if -some timely and good Statutes made in the time of his most noble -progenitors and predecessors kings of this realm, as also the -several Proclamations published by his own royal authority since the -beginning of his most happy reign, notwithstanding all of which, and -some remarkable Examples of Justice in his High Court of Star Chamber -against some principal offenders in this kind, many covetous and -greedy persons have and daily do with great boldness and contempt -continue and proceed in those unlawful and offensive courses, tending -to the exhausting of the treasure of the realm, and utter overthrow -of trade and commerce within the same. - -And therefore his Majesty in his princely wisdom and upon necessity -of state, sees it fit that from henceforth all care and diligence -in the discovery and all severity in the correction and punishment -of such delinquents without favour to any shall be used; and to the -end that all men may take notice hereof, his Majesty thinketh fit -to publish this his Proclamation, to the end that no man upon hope -of impunity presume hereafter to transgress his Majesty's laws or -this his royal commandment in that behalf; hereby straitly charging -and commanding that no person or persons alien, denizen, or other -subject of what estate quality or condition soever, do at any time -hereafter, without his Majesty's licence, transport carry or convey, -or attempt or endeavour to transport carry or convey out of this -realm any gold or silver, either in coin, plate, vessels, jewels, -goldsmiths' work, bullion or other mass, or otherwise howsoever, upon -pain of his Majesty's heavy indignation and displeasure, and of the -severest censure of his High Court of Star Chamber, and such further -pains punishments and imprisonments as by the laws and statutes of -this realm may be inflicted upon them for such their offence.... - - - - -BACON TO BUCKINGHAM (1623). - -=Source.=--_Works of Francis Bacon._ Spedding, Ellis, and Heath. Vol. -xiv., p. 423. London: Longmans, 1874. - - -_To the Marquis of Buckingham._ - -EXCELLENT LORD, - -Though I have troubled your Lordship with many letters, oftener -than I think I should (save that affection keepeth no account,) yet -upon the repair of Mr. Matthew, a gentleman so much your Lordship's -servant, and to me another myself, as your Lordship best knoweth, you -would not have thought me a man alive, except I had put a letter into -his hand, and withal by so faithful and approved a mean commended my -fortunes afresh unto your Lordship. - -My Lord, to speak my heart to your Lordship, I never felt my -misfortunes so much as now, not for that part which may concern -myself, who profit (I thank God for it) both in patience, and in -settling mine own courses. But when I look abroad, and see the times -so stirring, and so much dissimulation, falsehood, baseness and envy -in the world, and so many idle clocks going in men's heads; then it -grieveth me much, that I am not sometimes at your Lordship's elbow, -that I might give you some of the fruits of the careful advice, -modest liberty, and true information of a friend that loveth your -Lordship as I do. For though your Lordship's fortunes be above the -thunder and storms of inferior regions, yet nevertheless to hear the -wind and not to feel it will make one sleep the better. - -My good Lord, somewhat have I been and much have I read: so that few -things that concern states or greatness are new cases unto me. And -therefore I hope I may be no unprofitable servant unto your Lordship. -I remember the King was wont to make a character of me, far above -my worth, that I was not made for small matters; and your Lordship -would sometimes bring me from his Majesty that Latin sentence, -_De minimis non curat lex_: and it hath so fallen out that since -my retiring, times have been fuller of great matters than before: -wherein perhaps, if I had continued near his Majesty, he mought have -found more use of my service, if my gift lay that way. But that is -but a vain imagination of mine. True it is, that as I do not aspire -to use my talent in the King's great affairs; yet for that which may -concern your Lordship, and your fortune, no man living shall give you -a better account of faith, industry, and affection than I shall. I -must conclude with that which gave me occasion of this letter, which -is Mr. Matthew's employment to your Lordship in those parts. Wherein -I am verily persuaded your Lordship shall find him a wise and able -gentleman, and one that will bend his knowledge of the world (which -is great) to serve his Majesty, and the Prince, and in especial your -Lordship. So I rest, - - Your Lordship's most obliged and faithful servant, - FR. ST. ALBANS. - - GRAY'S INN, - _18 April, 1623_. - - - - -POPULARITY OF THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA (1623). - -=Source.=--Ellis, _Original Letters_. London, 1824. Vol. iii., p. 118. - - -_Mr. Joseph Mead to Sir Martin Stuteville, 25th Jan., 1623._ - -... The Lieutenant of the Middle Temple played a game this Christmas -time whereat his Majesty was highly displeased. He made choice of -some thirty of the civillest and best-fashioned gentlemen of the -House to sup with him. And being at supper, took a cup of wine in one -hand, and held his sword drawn in the other, and so began a health to -the distressed Lady Elisabeth, and having drunk, kissed his sword, -and laying his hand upon it, took an oath to live and die in her -service; then delivered the cup and sword to the next, and so the -health and ceremony went round.... - - - - -THE DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM TO THE KING (1624). - -=Source.=--Ellis, _Original Letters_. Vol. iii., p. 146. - - -DEAR DAD, GOSSIP AND STEWARD, - -Though your baby himself had sent word what need he hath of more -jewels, yet will I by this bearer, who can make more speed than -Carlile, again acquaint your Majesty therewith, and give my poor -and saucy opinion what will be fittest more to send. Hitherto you -have been so sparing that whereas you thought to have sent him -sufficiently for his own wearing, to present his mistress, who I am -sure shall shortly now lose that title, and to lend me, that I on the -contrary have been forced to lend him. You need not ask who made me -able to do it. Sir, he hath neither chain nor hatband; and I beseech -you consider first how rich they are in jewels here, then in what a -poor equipage he came in, how he hath no other means to appear like -a King's son, how they are usefullest at such a time as this when -they may do yourself, your son, and the nation honour, and lastly -how it will neither cost nor hazard you anything. These reasons, I -hope, since you have ventured already your chiefest jewel, your son, -will serve to persuade you to let loose these more after him: first, -your best hatband; the Portingall diamond; the rest of the pendant -diamonds, to make up a necklace to give his mistress; and the best -rope of pearl; with a rich chain or two for himself to wear--or else -your Dog must want a collar; which is the ready way to put him into -it. There are many other jewels which are of so mean quality as they -deserve not that name, but will save much in your purse and serve -very well for presents. They had never so good and great an occasion -to take the air out of their boxes as at this time. God knows when -they shall have such another; and they had need some time to get -nearer the Son to continue them in their perfection. Here give me -leave humbly on my knees to give your Majesty thanks for that rich -jewel you sent me in a box by my Lord Vaughan, and give him leave to -kiss your hands from me who took the pains to draw it. My reward to -him is this, he spent his time well, which is the thing we should all -most desire; and is the glory I covet most here in your service. - - Your Majesty's most humble slave and dog, - STEENIE. - - MADRID, - _25 April, 1623_. - - -Sir, four Asses I have sent you, two he's and two she's; five camels, -two he's, two she's, with a young one; and one Elephant, which is -worth your seeing. These I have impudently begged for you. There is -a Barbary horse comes with them, I think from Watt Aston. My Lord -Bristow says he will send you more Camels. When we come ourselves -we will bring you horses and asses enough. If I may know whether -you desire Mules or not, I will bring them, or Deer of this country -either. And I will lay wait for all the rare-coloured birds that can -be heard of. But if you do not send your baby jewels enough, I'll -stop all other presents. Therefore look to it. - - - - -A VINDICATION OF NEW ENGLAND (1624). - -=Source.=--Bradford, _History of the Plymouth Plantation_. Book II. - - -With the former letter written by Mr. Shirley there were sent sundry -objections ... made by some of those that came over on their own -account and were returned home. I shall set them down here, with the -answers then made unto them and sent over at the return of this ship, -which did so confound the objectors as some confessed their fault -and others denied what they had said and ate their words, and some -others of them have since come over again and here lived. - -The first objection was diversity about Religion. Answer: We know no -such matter, for here was never any controversy or opposition (either -public or private) (to our knowledge,) since we came. - -2 _ob._ Neglect of family duties, on the Lord's Day. Ans.: We allow -no such thing, but blame it in ourselves and others; and they that -thus report it, would have showed their Christian love the more if -they had told the offenders of it, rather than thus to reproach them -behind their backs. But (to say no more) we wish themselves had given -better example. - -3 _ob._ Want of both Sacraments. Ans.: The more is our grief that our -pastor is kept from us, by whom we might enjoy them; for we used to -have the Lord's Supper every Sabbath, and baptism as often as there -was occasion of children to baptize. - -4 _ob._ Children not catechised nor taught to read. Ans.: Neither is -true; for divers take pains with their own as they can; indeed, we -have no common school for want of a fit person, or hitherto means to -maintain one, though we desire now to begin. - -5 _ob._ Many of the particular members of the plantation will not -work for the general. Ans.: This also is not wholly true; for though -some do it not willingly and others not honestly, yet all do it, and -he that doth worst gets his own food and something besides. But we -will not excuse them, but labour to reform them the best we can, or -else to quit the plantation of them. - -6 _ob._ The water is not wholesome. Ans.: If they mean, not so -wholesome as the good beer and wine in London, (which they so dearly -love,) we will not dispute with them; but else, for water, it is as -good as any in the world (for aught we know,) and it is wholesome -enough to us that can be content therewith. - -7 _ob._ The ground is barren and doth bear no grass. Ans.: it is -here as in all places, some better and some worse; and if they will -well consider their words, in England they shall not find such grass -in them as in their fields and meadows. The cattle find grass, for -they are as fat as need be; we wish we had but one for every hundred -that here is graze to keep. Indeed this objection, as some others, -are ridiculous to all here which see and know the contrary. - -8 _ob._ The fish will not take salt to keep sweet. Ans.: This is as -true as that which was written, that there is scarcely a fowl to be -seen, nor a fish to be taken. Things likely to be true in a country -where so many sail of ships come yearly for the fishing! they might -as well say, there can no ale or beer in London be kept from souring. - -9 _ob._ Many of them are thievish and steal one from another. Ans.: -Would that London had been free from that crime: then we should not -have been troubled with these here; it is well known sundry have -smarted well for it, and so are the rest like to do, if they be taken. - -10 _ob._ The country is annoyed with foxes and wolves. Ans.: So are -many other good countries too; but poison, traps and other such means -will help to destroy them. - -11 _ob._ The Dutch are planted near Hudson's River, and are likely to -overthrow the trade. Ans.: They will come and plant in these parts -also, if we and others do not, but go home and leave it to them. We -rather commend them than condemn them for it. - -12 _ob._ The people are much annoyed with mosquitoes. Ans.: They are -too delicate and unfit to begin new plantations and colonies, that -cannot endure the biting of a mosquito: we would wish such to keep at -home till at least they be mosquito proof. Yet this place is as free -as any, and experience teacheth that the more the land is tilled and -the woods cut down, the fewer there will be, and in the end scarce -any at all. - - - - -THE IMPEACHMENT OF BUCKINGHAM (1626). - -=Source.=--Rushworth, _Historical Collections_. Vol. i., p. 223. - - -I. - -The Lord Keeper by the King's command, spake next: - -... Concerning the Duke of Buckingham, his Majesty hath commanded me -to tell you that himself doth know better than any man living the -sincerity of the Duke's proceedings; with what cautions of weight and -discretion he hath been guided in his public employments from his -Majesty and his blessed Father; what enemies he hath procured at home -and abroad; what perils of his person and hazard of his estate he ran -into for the service of his Majesty, and his ever blessed Father; -and how forward he hath been in the service of this House many times -since his return from Spain. And therefore his Majesty cannot believe -that the aim is at the Duke of Buckingham, but findeth that these -Proceedings do directly wound the honour and judgment of himself -and of his Father. It is therefore his Majesty's express and final -commandment that you yield obedience unto those directions which you -have formally received, and cease this unparliamentary inquisition, -and commit unto his Majesty's care, and wisdom, and justice the -future reformation of these things which you suppose to be otherwise -than they should be.... - - -THE COMMONS' REMONSTRANCE TO THE KING - -=Source.=--Rushworth, _Historical Collections_. Vol. i., p. 245. - - -II. - -Now concerning your Majesty's servants, and namely the Duke of -Buckingham: We humbly beseech your Majesty to be informed by us your -faithful Commons, who can have no private end but your Majesty's -service, and the good of our country, that it hath been the ancient -constant and undoubted right and usage of Parliaments to question -and complain of all persons, of what degree soever, found grievous -to the Commonwealth, in abusing the power and trust committed to -them by their sovereign. A course approved not only by the examples -in your Father's days of famous memory, but by frequent precedents -in the best and most glorious reigns of your noble progenitors, -appearing both in records and histories; without which liberty -in Parliament no private man, no servant to a king, perhaps no -counsellor, without exposing himself to the hazard of great enmity -and prejudice, can be a means to call great officers in question for -their misdemeanours, but the Commonwealth might languish under their -pressures without redress. And whatsoever we shall do accordingly in -this Parliament, we doubt not but it shall redound to the honour of -the Crown, and welfare of your subjects.... - - - - -THE COMMONS IN TEARS (1628). - -=Source.=--Rushworth, _Historical Collections_. Vol. i., p. 609. - - -_Mr. Alured to Mr. Chamberlain._ - -SIR, - -Yesterday was a day of desolation among us in Parliament, and this -day we fear will be the day of our dissolution: Upon Tuesday Sir -John Eliot moved, that as we intended to furnish his Majesty with -money, we should also supply him with Counsel, which was one part -of the occasion why we were sent by the Country, and called for -by his Majesty; And since that House was the greatest Council of -the Kingdom, where, or when should His Majesty have better Council -than from thence? So he desired there might be a Declaration made -to the King of the danger wherein the Kingdom stood by the decay -and contempt of Religion, the insufficiency of his Generals, the -unfaithfulness of his Officers, the weakness of his Councils, the -exhausting of his Treasure, the death of his Men, the decay of Trade, -the loss of Shipping, the many and powerful Enemies, the few and the -poor Friends we had abroad. - -In the enumerating of which, the Chancellor of the Duchy said it was -a strange language, yet the House commanded Sir John Eliot to go -on. Then the Chancellor desired if he went on, that himself might go -out, whereupon they all bade him be gone, yet he stayed and heard -him out, and the House generally inclined to such a Declaration to -be presented in an humble and modest manner, not prescribing the -King the way, but leaving it to his Judgment for reformation. So -the next day, being Wednesday, we had a Message from his Majesty -by the Speaker that the Session should end on Wednesday, and that -therefore we should husband the time, and despatch the old businesses -without entertaining new.... The House was much affected to be so -restrained, since the House in former times had proceeded by finding -and committing John of Gaunt the King's Son and others, and of late -have meddled with, and sentenced the Lord Chancellor Bacon, and the -Lord Treasurer Cranfield. Then Sir Robert Philips spake, and mingled -his words with weeping. Mr. Prynne did the like, and Sir Edward Coke, -overcome with passion, seeing the desolation likely to ensue, was -forced to sit down when he began to speak, through the abundance of -tears, yea, the Speaker in his Speech could not refrain from weeping -and shedding of tears; besides a great many whose great griefs made -them dumb and silent, yet some bore up in that storm and encouraged -others. In the end they desired the Speaker to leave the Chair, and -Mr. Whitby was to come into it, that they might speak the freer and -the frequenter, and commanded that no man go out of the House upon -pain of going to the Tower. Then the Speaker humbly and earnestly -besought the House to give him leave to absent himself for half an -hour, presuming they did not think he did it for any ill intention; -which was instantly granted him; then upon many Debates about their -Liberties hereby infringed, and the imminent danger wherein the -Kingdom stood, Sir Edward Coke told them, he now saw God had not -accepted of their humble and moderate carriages and fair proceedings, -and the rather, because he thought they dealt not sincerely with -the King, and with the Country in making a true Representation of -the causes of all these miseries, which now he repented himself -since things were come to this pass, that he did it not sooner, and -therefore he not knowing whether ever he should speak in this House -again, would now do it freely, and there protested that the author -and cause of all those miseries was the Duke of Buckingham, which was -entertained and answered with a cheerful acclamation of the House, -as when one good Hound recovers the scent, the rest come in with a -full cry: so they pursued it, and every one came on home, and laid -the blame where they thought the fault was, and as they were Voting -it to the question whether they should name him in their intended -Remonstrance, the sole or the Principal cause of all their Miseries -at home and abroad: The Speaker having been three hours absent, and -with the King, returned with this Message; That the House should then -rise (being about eleven a clock, and no Committees should sit in the -afternoon) till to-morrow morning; What we shall expect this morning -God of Heaven knows. We shall meet timely this morning, partly for -the business sake, and partly because two days since we made an -Order, that whosoever comes in after prayers, pays twelve pence to -the poor. Sir, excuse my haste, and let us have your prayers, whereof -both you and we have here need: So in scribbling haste I rest, - - Affectionately at your service, - THOMAS ALURED. - - This 6 of June, 1628. - - - - -THE PETITION OF RIGHTS (1628). - -=Source.=--Somers, _Tracts_. Vol. iv., p. 117. - - -Whereas it is declared and enacted by a statute made in the time of -the reign of King Edward I., commonly called _Statutum de tallagio -non concedendo_, that no tallage or aid shall be laid or levied by -the King or his heirs in this realm, without the good will and assent -of the archbishops, bishops, earls, barons, knights, burgesses and -other the freemen of the commonalty of this realm; and by authority -of the Parliament holden the five and twentieth year of the reign of -King Edward III., it is decreed and enacted: that from henceforth no -person should be compelled to make any loans to the King against his -will, because such loans were against reason, and the franchise of -the land. And by other laws of this realm, it is provided, that none -should be charged by any charge or imposition called a benevolence, -nor by such like charge, by which the statutes aforementioned, -and other the good laws and statutes of this realm, your subjects -have inherited this freedom that they should not be compelled to -contribute to any tax, tallage, or other the like charge, not set by -common consent in parliament. - -Yet nevertheless of late, divers commissions directed to sundry -commissioners in several counties with instructions, have issued, by -means whereof your people have been in divers places assembled, and -required to lend certain sums of money unto your Majesty, and [some] -of them, upon their refusal so to do, have had an oath administered -unto them, not warrantable by the laws or statutes of this realm, and -have been constrained to become bound to make appearance, and give -attendance before your privy council and in other places: and others -of them have been therefore imprisoned, confined and sundry other -ways molested and disquieted. And divers other charges have been -levied upon your people in several counties, by lord lieutenants, -deputy lieutenants, commissioners for musters, justices of the peace, -and others by command of or direction from your majesty, or your -privy council, against the laws and free customs of the realm. - -And whereas by the Statute called the Great Charter of the Liberties -of England, it is declared and enacted, that no freeman may be taken -or imprisoned, or be disseised of his freehold, or liberties, or his -free customs, or be outlawed, or exiled, or in any manner destroyed, -but by the lawful judgment of his peers or by the law of the land. - -And in the eight and twentieth year of the reign of King Edward III., -it was declared and enacted by the authority of Parliament that no -man of what estate or condition that he be, should be put out of his -lands or tenements, nor taken, nor imprisoned, nor disherited, nor -put to death, without being brought to answer by the process of law. - -Nevertheless, against the tenour of the said statutes, and other -the good laws and statutes of your realm, to that end provided, -divers of your subjects have of late been imprisoned without any -cause shewed. And when for their deliverance they were brought -before your justices, by your Majesty's writs of _Habeas Corpus_, -there to undergo and receive as the court should order, and their -keepers commanded to certify the cause of their detainer, no cause -was certified, but that they were detained by your Majesty's special -command, signified by the lords of your privy council, and yet were -returned back to several prisons, without being charged with anything -to which they might make answer according to law. - -And whereas of late great companies of soldiers and mariners -have been dispersed into divers counties of the realm; and the -inhabitants, against their wills, have been compelled to receive -them into their houses, and there to suffer them to sojourn against -the laws and customs of this realm, and to the great grievance and -vexation of the people. - -And whereas also, by authority of Parliament in the 25th year of -Edward III. it is declared and enacted, that no man should be -forejudged of life or limb against the form of Magna Charta, and -the law of the land, and by the said great Charter and other the -laws and statutes of this your realm, no man ought to be adjudged -to death, but by the laws established in this realm, either by the -customs of the said realm, or by acts of parliament. And whereas no -offender of what kind soever is exempted from the proceedings to be -used, or punishments to be inflicted by the laws and statutes of this -your realm: Nevertheless divers commissioners under your Majesty's -great seal have issued forth, by which certain persons have been -assigned and appointed commissioners, with power and authority to -proceed within the land, according to the justice of martial law, -against such soldiers or mariners, or other dissolute persons joining -with them, as should commit any murder, robbery, felony, mutiny, -or other outrage or misdemeanour whatsoever, and by such summary -course and order, as is agreeable to martial law, and as is used in -armies in time of war, to proceed to the trial and condemnation of -such offenders, and them to cause to be executed and put to death -according to the law martial. - -By pretext whereof, some of your Majesty's subjects have been by the -said commissioners put to death, when and where, if by the laws and -statutes of the realm they had deserved death, by the same laws and -statutes also they might, and by no other ought to have been judged -and executed. - -And also sundry grievous offenders, by colour thereof claiming an -exemption, have escaped the punishments due to them by the laws and -statutes of this your realm, by reason that divers of your officers -and ministers of justice have unjustly refused or forborne to proceed -against such offenders, according to the same law and statutes, upon -pretence that the said offenders were punishable only by martial -law, and by authority of such commissioners as aforesaid. Which -commissioners and all other of like nature are wholly and directly -contrary to the said laws and statutes of this your realm. - -They do therefore humbly pray your most excellent Majesty, that -no man hereafter be compelled to make or yield any gift, or loan, -benevolence, tax, or such like charge, without common consent by -act of parliament. And that none be called to make answer, or to -take such oath, or to give attendance, or be confined, or otherwise -molested or disquieted, concerning the same or for refusal thereof. -And that no freeman, in any such manner as is before mentioned, be -imprisoned or detained. And that your majesty would be pleased to -remove the said soldiers and mariners, and that your people may not -be so burdened in time to come. And that the foresaid commissioners -for proceeding by martial law may be revoked and annulled. And that -hereafter no commissions of like nature may issue forth to any person -or persons whatsoever, to be executed as aforesaid, lest by colour -of them any of your Majesty's subjects be destroyed or put to death, -contrary to the laws and franchise of the land.... - - - - -THE CASE OF RICHARD CHAMBERS (1629). - -=Source.=--Rushworth. Vol. i., p. 672. - - -So the fine was settled to £2,000 and all (except the two Chief -Justices) concurred for a submission to be made. And accordingly a -copy of the submission was sent to the Warden of the Fleet, to show -the said Richard Chambers. - -"I, Richard Chambers of London, Merchant, do humbly acknowledge -that, whereas upon an information exhibited against me by the -King's Attorney General, I was in Easter Term last sentenced by -the Honourable Court of Star Chamber, for that in September last, -1628, being convented before the Lords and others of his Majestie's -most honourable Privy Council Board, upon some speeches then used -concerning the merchants of this kingdom, and his Majesty's well and -gracious usage of them, did then and there, in insolent contemptuous -and seditious manner, falsely and maliciously say and affirm 'That -they,' meaning the merchants, 'are in no parts of the world so -screwed and wrung as in England, and that in Turkey they have more -encouragement....' Now I, the said Richard Chambers in obedience to -the sentence of the said honourable court, do humbly confess and -acknowledge the speaking of these words aforesaid and am heartily -sorry for the same: and do humbly beseech your Lordships all to be -honourable intercessors for me to his Majesty, that he would be -graciously pleased to pardon this great error and fault so committed -by me." - -When Mr. Chambers read this draft of submission, he thus subscribed -the same. - -"All the abovesaid Contents and Submission I Richard Chambers do -utterly abhor and detest, as most unjust and false: and never to -death will acknowledge any part thereof. - - "RICH. CHAMBERS." - -Also he underwrit these Texts of Scripture to the said submission -before he returned it [eight texts, mostly from the Old Testament, on -God's care for justice and truth]. - - - - -PROCLAMATION TO THE EASTLAND COMPANY (1629). - -=Source.=--Rymer, _Fœdera_. Vol. xix., p. 129. - - -It is a greate parte of our royal care, like as it was of our royal -Father of blessed memory deceased, to maintain and increase the trade -of our marchants, and the strength of our Navy, as principal veins -and sinews for the wealth and strength of our kingdom; - -Whereas therefore the Society and Company of our Eastland Marchaunts -trading the Baltic Seas, have by the space of Fifty years at the -least, had a settled and constant possession of Trade in those -parts, and have had both the sole carrying thither of our English -commodities, and also the sole bringing in of all the Commodities of -those Countries, as namely, hemp, yarn, cable yarn, flax, potashes, -soapashes, polonia wool, cordage, eastland linen cloth, pitch, tar, -and wood, whereby our Kingdom hath been much enriched, our ships -and mariners set on work, and the honour and fame of our nation and -kingdom spread and enlarged in those parts. - -And whereas for their further encouragement the said Company have -had and enjoyed, by Letters Patent under the Great Seal of England -in the time of the late Queen Elizabeth, privileges, as well for the -sole carrying out to those countries of all our English commodities, -as also for the sole bringing in of the abovenamed commodities of -the said countries, with general prohibitions and restraints of -others not licensed and authorized, by the said Letters Patents to -traffick or trade contrary to the tenor of the same Letters Patents: -We minding the upholding and continuance of the said trade, and -not to suffer that the said Society shall sustain any violation or -diminution of their liberties and privileges, Have thought good to -ratify and publish unto all persons, as well subjects as strangers, -the said privileges and restraints, to the end that none of them -presume to attempt any thing against the same; - -And We do hereby straitly charge and command all our customers, -comptrollers, and all other our officers at the ports, and also the -farmers of our customes, and their Deputies and Wayters, that they -suffer not any broadcloath, dozens, kersies, bayes, skins, or such -like English commodities to be shipped for exportation to those -parts, nor any hemp, flax dressed or undressed, yarn, cable yarn, -cordage, potashes, sopeashes, polonia wool, eastland linen cloth, -pitch, tarr or wood, or any other commodities whatsoever of those -foreign parts and regions, wherein the said Company have used to -trade, to be landed, except only such as shall be brought in by such -as are free of the said Company; provided always that the importation -of corn and grain be left free and without restraint, any thing -herein contained to the contrary notwithstanding. - -Furthermore, Whereas there hath been in auncient time divers good and -politic laws made against the shipping of merchandises in stranger's -bottoms, either inward or outward, as namely the statutes of 5 Ric. -II., 4 Hen. VII., 32 Hen. VIII., which laws of later years have -been much neglected to the great prejudice of the navigation of our -kingdom: We do straitly charge and command, that the said laws be -from henceforth duly put in execution, and that none of the said -Company, nor any other be permitted to export or import any of the -abovementioned commodities, in other than English bottoms, upon the -pains in the said Statutes contained, and upon pain of our high -indignation and displeasure, towards all our officers and ministers -which shall be found slack and remiss in procuring and assisting the -due execution of the said laws. - - - - -CHILLINGWORTH ON TOLERATION (A BROAD CHURCH VIEW). - -=Source.=--Chillingworth, _Religion of the Protestants_. Ed. 1719. P. -130. - - -Lastly: though you are apt to think yourselves such necessary -instruments for all good purposes, and that nothing can be well -done unless you do it; that no unity or constancy in religion can -be maintained, but inevitably Christendom must fall to ruin and -confusion, unless you support it; yet we that are indifferent and -impartial, and well content that God should give us his own favours, -by means of his own appointment, not of our choosing, can easily -collect out of these very words, that not the infallibility of your -or of any Church, but the _apostles and prophets, and evangelists, -&c., which Christ gave upon his ascension_, were designed by him, -for the compassing all these excellent purposes, by their preaching -while they lived, and by their writings for ever. And if they fail -hereof, the reason is not any insufficiency or invalidity in the -means, but the voluntary perverseness of the subjects they have to -deal with; who, if they would be themselves, and be content that -others should be, in the choice of their religion, the servants of -God and not of men; if they would allow, that the way to heaven is -no narrower now than Christ left it, his yoke no heavier than he -made it; that the belief of no more difficulties is required now to -salvation, than was in the primitive church; that no error is in -itself destructive, and exclusive from salvation now, which was not -then; if, instead of being zealous Papists, earnest Calvinists, rigid -Lutherans, they would become themselves, and be content that others -should be, plain and honest Christians; if all men would believe the -Scripture, and, freeing themselves from prejudice and passion, would -sincerely endeavour to find the true sense of it, and live according -to it, and require no more of others but to do so; nor denying their -communion to any that do so, would so order their public service -of God, that all which do so may, without scruple or hypocrisy, or -protestation against any part of it, join with them in it;--who doth -not see that seeing (as we suppose here, and shall prove hereafter) -all necessary truths are plainly and evidently set down in Scripture, -there would of necessity be among all men, in all things necessary, -unity of opinion? And, notwithstanding any other differences that are -or could be, unity of communion and charity and mutual toleration? -By which means, all schism and heresy would be banished the world; -and those wretched contentions which now rend and tear in pieces, not -the coat, but the members and bowels, of Christ, which mutual pride, -and tyranny, and cursing, and killing, and damning, would fain make -immortal, should speedily receive a most blessed catastrophe. - - - - -THE CHURCH OF GEORGE HERBERT (1633). - -=Source.=--George Herbert, _Poems_. Ed. 1633. P. 102. - - - I joy dear mother when I view - Thy perfect lineaments and hue, - Both sweet and bright. - Beauty in thee takes up her place - And dates her letters from thy face - When she doth write. - - A fine aspect in fit array - Neither too mean nor yet too gay - Shows who is best. - Outlandish looks may not compare, - For all they either painted are, - Or else undrest. - - She on the hills which wantonly - Allureth all in hope to be - By her preferred. - Hath kissed so long her painted shrines, - That e'en her face by kissing shines - For her reward. - - She in the valley is so shy - Of dressing, that her hair doth lie - About her ears. - While she avoids her neighbour's pride; - She wholly goes on t' other side, - And nothing wears. - - But, dearest mother, (what those miss), - The mean, thy praise and glory is, - And long may be - Blessed be God whose love it was - To double-moat thee with his grace, - And none but thee. - - - - -HAPPY ENGLAND (1630-1640). - -=Source.=--Clarendon, _History of Rebellion_. Book I., § 159. - - -Now, I must be so just as to say, that, during the whole time that -these pressures were exercised, and these new and extraordinary -ways were run, that is from the dissolution of the Parliament in -the fourth year (1629) to the beginning of this Parliament which -was above 12 years, this kingdom and all his majesty's dominions -(of the interruption in Scotland somewhat shall be said in its due -time and place), enjoyed the greatest calm, and the fullest measure -of felicity, that any people in any age, for so long time together, -have been blessed with; to the wonder and envy of all the parts of -Christendom. - -And in this comparison I am neither unmindful of, nor ungrateful -for the happy times of Queen Elisabeth, nor for those more happy -under King James. But for the former, the doubts, hazards, and -perplexities, upon a total change and alteration of religion, and -some confident attempts upon a further alteration by those who -thought not the reformation enough; the charge, trouble, and anxiety -of a long continued war (how prosperous and successful soever) even -during that Queen's whole reign; and (besides some domestic ruptures -into rebellion, frequently into treason, and besides the blemish of -an unparalleled act of blood upon the life of a crowned neighbour, -queen and ally) the fear and apprehension of what was to come (which -is one of the most unpleasant kinds of melancholy) from an unknown, -at least an unacknowledged successor to the crown, clouded much of -that prosperity then which now shines with so much splendour before -our eyes in chronicle. - -And for the other under King James (which indeed were excellent times -_bona si sua norint_), the mingling with a stranger nation, (formerly -not very gracious with this,) which was like to have more interest -of favour: the subjection to a stranger prince, whose nature and -disposition they knew not; the noise of treason, (the most prodigious -that had ever been attempted), upon his first entrance into the -kingdom: the wants of the Crown not inferior to what it hath since -felt, (I mean whilst it sat right on the head of the King,) and the -pressures upon the subject of the same nature, and no less complained -of: the absence of the prince in Spain, and the solicitude that his -highness might not be disposed in marriage to the daughter of that -kingdom; rendered the calm and tranquillity of that time less equal -and pleasant. To which may be added the prosperity and happiness of -the neighbour kingdoms, not much inferior to that of this, which, -according to the pulse of states, is a great diminution of their -health; at least their prosperity is much improved, and more visible, -by the misery and misfortunes of their neighbours. - -The happiness of the times I mentioned was enviously set off by this, -that every other kingdom, every other province were engaged, many -entangled, and some almost destroyed by the rage and fury of arms; -those which were ambitiously in contention with their neighbours -having the view and apprehensions of the miseries and desolation, -which they saw other states suffer by a civil war; whilst the -kingdoms we now lament were alone looked upon as the garden of the -world; Scotland (which was but the wilderness of that garden) in a -full, entire, undisturbed peace, which they had never seen, the rage -and barbarism (that is, the blood, for of the charity we speak not) -of their private feuds, being composed to the reverence or to the awe -of public justice; in a competency, if not in an excess of plenty, -which they had never hoped to see, and in a temper (which was the -utmost we desired and hoped to see) free from rebellion; Ireland, -which had been a sponge to draw and a gulf to swallow all that could -be spared, and all that could be got from England, merely to keep the -reputation of a kingdom, reduced to that good degree of husbandry -and government, that it not only subsisted of itself, and gave this -kingdom all that it might have expected from it; but really increased -the revenue of the crown forty or fifty thousand pounds a year, -besides much more to the people in the traffic and trade from thence; -arts and sciences fruitfully planted there; and the whole nation -beginning to be so civilized, that it was a jewel of great lustre in -the royal diadem. - -When these outworks were thus fortified and adorned, it was no -wonder if England was generally thought secure, with the advantages -of its own climate; the court in great plenty, or rather (which is -the discredit of plenty) excess, and luxury; the country rich, and, -which is more, fully enjoying the pleasure of its own wealth, and -so the easier corrupted with the pride and wantonness of it; the -Church flourishing with learned and extraordinary men, and (which -other good times wanted) supplied with oil to feed those lamps, -and the protestant religion more advanced against the Church of -Rome by writing especially (without prejudice to other useful and -godly labours) by those two books of the late lord archbishop of -Canterbury his grace, and of Mr. Chillingworth, than it had been -from the Reformation; trade increased to that degree, that we were -the exchange of Christendom, (the revenue thereof to the crown being -almost double to what it had been in the best times), and the bullion -of all other kingdoms brought to receive a stamp from the mint of -England; all foreign merchants looking upon nothing as their own, -but what they had laid up in the warehouses of this kingdom; the -royal navy, in number and equipage much above former times, very -formidable at sea; and the reputation of the greatness and power of -the King much more with foreign princes than any of his progenitors; -for those rough courses, which made him haply less loved at home, -made him more feared abroad; by how much the power of kingdoms is -more reverenced than their justice by their neighbours: and it may -be, this consideration might not be the least motive, and may not be -the worst excuse, for those councils. Lastly, for a complement of -all these blessings, they were enjoyed by and under the protection -of a king, of the most harmless disposition and the most exemplary -piety, the greatest example of sobriety, chastity, and mercy, that -any prince hath been endued with, (and God forgive those that have -not been sensible of and thankful for those endowments) and who might -have said, that which Pericles was proud of, upon his deathbed, "that -no Englishman had ever worn a black gown through his occasion." In a -word, many wise men thought it a time, wherein those two adjuncts, -which Nerva was deified for uniting, were as well reconciled as is -possible. - -But all these blessings could but enable, not compel us to be -happy: we wanted that sense, acknowledgement, and value of our own -happiness, which all but we had; and took pains to make, when we -could not find, ourselves miserable. There was in truth a strange -absence of understanding in most, and a strange perverseness of -understanding in the rest: the court full of excess, idleness, and -luxury; and the country full of pride, mutiny and discontent; every -man more troubled and perplexed at that they called the violation of -one law, than delighted or pleased with the observance of all the -rest of the Charter; never imputing the increase of their receipts, -revenue, and plenty, to the wisdom, virtue and merit of the Crown, -but objecting every little trivial imposition to the exorbitancy and -tyranny of the government; the growth of knowledge and learning being -disrelished for the infirmities of some learned men, and the increase -of grace and favour upon the Church, more repined and murmured at, -than the increase of piety and devotion in the Church, which was as -visible, acknowledged or taken notice of; whilst the indiscretion -and folly of one sermon at Whitehall was more bruited abroad and -commented upon than the wisdom, sobriety and devotion of a hundred. - - - - -WENTWORTH IN IRELAND (1634-1636). - -I. ADVICE TO PARLIAMENT. - -=Source.=--_Lord-Deputy's Speech to Both Houses of Parliament, July -15, 1634._ Knowler, _Strafford's Letters and Despatches_. London, -1739. Vol. i., pp. 289-290. - - -Chiefly beware of divisions in your counsels. For division confines -always upon ruin, leads ever to some fatal precipice or other. Divide -not between Protestant and Papist, for this meeting is merely civil, -religion not at all concerned one way or another. In this I have -endeavoured to give you satisfaction both privately and publicly, and -now I assure you again there is nothing of religion to be stirred in -this Parliament, being only assembled to settle the temporal state, -which you may now safely confide upon. For, believe me, I have a more -hallowed regard to my master's honour, than to profane his chair with -untruths, so as if, after all this, any shall again spring this doubt -amongst you, it is not to be judged to arise from hardness of belief, -but much rather from a perverse and malevolent spirit, desirous to -embroil your peaceable proceedings with party and faction. And I -trust your wisdom and temper will quickly conjure all such forth from -amongst you. - -Divide not nationally, betwixt English and Irish. The King makes no -distinction between you, reputes you all without prejudice, and that -upon safe and sure grounds, I assure myself, his good and faithful -subjects. And madness it were in you then to raise that wall of -separation amongst yourselves. If you should, you know who the old -proverb deems likest to go to the wall, and believe me England will -not prove the weakest. - -But above all, divide not between the interests of the king and -his people as if there were one being of the king and another being -of his people. This is the most mischievous principle that can be -laid in reason of state, in that which, if you watch not very well, -may the easiest mislead you. For you might as well tell me a head -might live without a body, or a body without a head, as that it is -possible for a king to be rich and happy without his people be so -likewise, or that a people can be rich and happy without the king be -so also. Most certain it is, that their well-being is individually -one and the same, their interests woven up together with so tender -and close threads, as cannot be pulled asunder without a rent in the -commonwealth. - - -II. RELIGION. - -_To Mr. Secretary Coke, Dec. 16, 1634._ Knowler, vol. i., p. 351. - -It may seem strange that this people should be so obstinately set -against their own good, and yet the reason is plain; for the Friars -and Jesuits fearing that these laws would conform them here to the -manners of England, and in time be a means to lead them on to a -conformity in religion and faith also, they catholicly oppose and -fence up every path leading to so good a purpose. And indeed I see -plainly that so long as this kingdom continues popish, they are not -a people for the crown of England to be confident of. Whereas if -they were not still distempered by the infusion of these Friars and -Jesuits, I am of belief, they would be as good and loyal to their -King as any other subjects. - - -III. COMMERCIAL POLICY. - -_Wentworth to Sir Christopher Wandesford, July 25, 1636._ Knowler, -vol. ii., p. 19. - -[A summary of his report to the King.] - -... [I informed them] that there was little or no manufacture amongst -them, but some small beginnings towards a clothing trade, which I -had and so should still discourage all I could, unless otherwise -directed by his Majesty and their Lordships, in regard it would -trench not only upon the clothing of England, being our staple -commodity, so as if they should manufacture their own wools, which -grew to very great quantities, we should not only lose the profit we -now made by indraping their wools, but his Majesty lose extremely -by his customs, and in conclusion it might be feared, they would -beat us out of the Trade itself, by underselling us, which they -were well able to do. Besides, in reason of State, so long as they -did not indrape their own wools, they must of necessity fetch their -clothing from us, and consequently in a sort depend upon us for their -livelihood, and thereby become so dependent upon this crown, as they -could not depart from us without nakedness to themselves and children. - -Yet have I endeavoured another way to set them on work, and that is -by bringing in the making and trade of linen cloth, the rather in -regard the women are all naturally bred to spinning, that the Irish -earth is apt for bearing of flax, and that this manufacture would -be in the conclusion rather a benefit than other to this kingdom. I -have therefore sent for the flax seed into Holland, being of a better -sort than we have any; and sown this year a thousand pounds worth of -it (finding by some I sowed the last year that it takes there very -well). I have sent for workmen out of the Low Countries, and forth -of France, and set up already six or seven looms, which if it please -God to bless us this year, I trust so to invite them to follow it, -when they see the great profit arising thereby, as that they shall -generally take to it and employ themselves that way, which if they -do, I am confident it will prove a mighty business, considering that -in all probability we shall be able to undersell the linen cloths of -Holland and France at least twenty in the hundred. - - -IV. HIS WEARINESS. - -_To Laud, Aug. 17, 1636, from Gawthorp._ Knowler, vol. ii., p. 26. - -I am gotten hither to a poor house I have, having been this last week -almost feasted to death at York. In truth for anything I can find -they were not ill-pleased to see me. Sure I am it much contented me -to be amongst my old acquaintance, which I would not leave for any -other affection I have, but to that which I both profess and owe -to the person of his sacred majesty. Lord! with what quietness in -myself could I live here, in comparison of that noise and labour I -meet with elsewhere; and, I protest, put up more crowns in my purse -at the year's end too. But we'll let that pass. For I am not like to -enjoy that blessed condition upon earth. And therefore my resolution -is set to endure and struggle with it so long as this crazy body will -bear it; and finally drop into the silent grave, where both all these -(which I now could, as I think, innocently delight myself in) and -myself are to be forgotten: and fare them well. - - - - -LAUD TO WENTWORTH (1633). - -=Source.=--_Works of William Laud, D.D._ Vol. vi., pp. 310-312. -Parker, Oxford, 1857. - - -MY VERY GOOD LORD, - -I heartily thank your Lordship for all your love, and for the joy -you are pleased both to conceive and express for my translation -to Canterbury; for I conceive all your expressions to me are very -hearty, and such I have hitherto found them. And now, since I am -there, (for my translation is to be on Thursday, Sept. 19th,) I must -desire your Lordship not to expect more at my hands than I shall be -able to perform, either in Church or State; and this suit of mine -hath a great deal of reason in it; for you write, that ordinary -things are far beneath that which you cannot choose but promise -yourself of me in both respects. But, my Lord, to speak freely, you -may easily promise more in either kind than I can perform. For, as -for the Church, it is so bound up in the forms of the common law, -that it is not possible for me, or for any man, to do that good which -he would, or is bound to do. For your Lordship sees, no man clearer, -that they which have gotten so much power in and over the Church, -will not let go their hold; they have, indeed, fangs with a witness, -whatsoever I was once said in passion to have. And for the State, -indeed, my Lord, I am for _Thorough_, but I see that both thick -and thin stays somebody, where I conceive it should not; and it is -impossible for me to go through alone. Besides, private ends are such -blocks in the public way, and lie so thick, that you may promise what -you will, and I must perform what I can, and no more. - -Next, my Lord, I thank you heartily for your kind wishes to me, that -God would send me many and happy days where I now am to be. Amen. I -can do little for myself, if I cannot say so; but truly, my Lord, I -look for neither: not for many, for I am in years, and have had a -troublesome life; not for happy, because I have no hope to do the -good I desire; and, besides, I doubt I shall never be able to hold -my health there one year; for instead of all the jolting which I had -over the stones between London House and Whitehall, which was almost -daily, I shall have now no exercise, but slide over in a barge to the -Court and Star Chamber; and in truth, my Lord, I speak seriously, I -have had a heaviness hang upon me ever since I was nominated to this -place, and I can give myself no account of it, unless it proceed -from an apprehension that there is more expected from me than the -craziness of these times will give me leave to do. - - * * * * * - -Now, my Lord, why may you not write, as whilom you did to the Bishop -of London? The man is the same, and the same to you; but I see you -stay for better acquaintance, and till then you will keep distance. I -perceive, also, my predecessor's awe is upon you, but I doubt I shall -never hold it long; and I was about to swear by my troth, as you do, -but I remember oaths heretofore were wont to pass under the Privy -Seal, and not the Ordinary Seal of letters. Well, wiser or not, you -must take that as you find it; but I will not write any long letters -and leave out my mirth, it is one of the recreations I have always -used with my friends, and 'tis hard leaving an old custom, neither do -I purpose to do it; though I mean to make choice of my friends, to -whom I will use it. For proof of this, I here send your Lordship some -sermon notes which I have received from Cambridge; and, certainly, if -this be your method there, you ride as much aside as ever Croxton did -towards Ireland. I wish your Lordship all health and happiness, and -so leave you to the grace of God, ever resting - - Your Lordship's very loving poor Servant, - W. CANT. ELECT. - - FULHAM, - _Sept. 9th, 1633_. - - - - -SHIP MONEY. THE KING'S CASE LAID BEFORE THE JUDGES, WITH THEIR ANSWER -(1637). - -=Source.--Rushworth.= Vol. ii., p. 355. - - -CAROLUS REX, - -When the good and safety of the kingdom in general is concerned, and -the whole kingdom in danger, whether may not the King, by writ under -the Great Seal of England, command all the subjects of our kingdom -at their charge to provide and furnish such a number of ships, with -men, victuals, and munition, and for such time as we shall think -fit for the defence and safeguard of the kingdom from such danger -and peril, and by law compel the doing thereof, in case of refusal -or refractoriness: and whether in such a case is not the King the -sole judge both of the danger, and when and how the same is to be -prevented and avoided? - - -MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, - -We have, according to your Majesty's command, every man by himself, -and all of us together, taken into serious consideration the case and -question signed by your Majesty, and inclosed in your royal letter; -and we are of opinion, that when the good and safety of the kingdom -in general is concerned, and the kingdom in danger, your Majesty may, -by writ under the Great Seal of England, command all your subjects -of this your kingdom, at their charge to provide and furnish such a -number of ships, with men, victuals, and munition, and for such time -as your Majesty shall think fit for the defence and safeguard of this -kingdom from such danger and peril: and that by law your Majesty may -compel the doing thereof in case of refusal or refractoriness: and we -are also of opinion, that in such case your Majesty is the sole judge -both of the danger, and when and how the same is to be prevented and -avoided. - -[Signed by twelve Judges.] - - - - -LILBURNE'S PUNISHMENT (1638). - -=Source.=--Rushworth. Vol. ii., p. 466. - -ORDER OF THE STAR CHAMBER, APRIL 8, 1638. - - -Whereas _John Lilburne_, Prisoner in the _Fleet_, by Sentence -in _Star Chamber_, did this day suffer condign Punishment for -his several offences, by whipping at a Cart, and standing in the -_Pillory_, and (as their Lordships were this day informed) during -the time that his Body was under the said Execution, audaciously and -wickedly, not only uttered sundry scandalous and seditious Speeches, -but likewise scattered sundry Copies of seditious Books amongst the -People that beheld the said Execution, for which very thing, amongst -other offences of like nature, he had been Censured in the said -Court by the aforesaid Sentence. It was thereupon ordered by their -Lordships, that the said _Lilburne_ should be laid alone with Irons -on his Hands and Legs in the Wards of the _Fleet_, where the basest -and meanest sort of Prisoners are used to be put; and that the Warden -of the _Fleet_ take special care to hinder the resort of any Person -whatsoever unto him, and particularly that he be not supplied with -any Hand, and that he take special notice of all Letters, Writings, -and Books brought unto him, and seize and deliver the same unto their -Lordships. And take notice from time to time who they be that resort -to the said Prison to visit the said _Lilburne_, and to speak with -him, and inform the Board.... - - - - -THE BILL OF ATTAINDER AGAINST STRAFFORD (1641). - -=Source.=--_Harleian Miscellany._ Vol. iv., p. 527. - - -Whereas the Knights, Citizens and Burgesses of the House of -Commons in this present Parliament assembled, have, in the name of -themselves, and all the Commons of England, impeached Thomas Earl of -Strafford of high treason, for endeavouring to subvert the ancient -and fundamental laws and government of his Majesty's realms of -England and Ireland, and to introduce an arbitrary and tyrannical -government against law in the said kingdoms; and for exercising a -tyrannous and exorbitant power over and against the laws of the said -kingdoms, over the liberties, estates and lives of his majesty's -subjects; and likewise for having, by his own authority, commanded -the laying and assessing of soldiers upon his Majesty's subjects in -Ireland against their consents, to compel them to obey his unlawful -commands and orders, made upon paper petitions, in causes between -party and party, which accordingly was executed upon divers of his -Majesty's subjects in a warlike manner within the said realm of -Ireland, and in so doing did levy war against the King's majesty and -his liege people in that kingdom; and also for that he, upon the -unhappy dissolution of the last Parliament, did slander the House of -Commons to his Majesty and did counsel and advise his Majesty that -he was loose and absolved from rules of government, and that he had -an army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce this kingdom; -for which he deserves to undergo the pains and forfeitures of high -treason. - -And the said Earl hath been also an incendiary of the wars between -the two kingdoms of England and Scotland, all which offences have -been sufficiently proved against the said Earl upon his impeachment. - -Be it therefore enacted by the King's most excellent Majesty and -by the Lords and Commons in the present Parliament assembled and -by authority of the same, that the said Earl of Strafford for the -heinous crimes and offences aforesaid, stand and be adjudged and -attainted of high treason, and shall suffer the pain of death, and -incur the forfeitures of his goods and chattels, lands, tenements, -and hereditaments, of any estate of freehold or inheritance in the -said kingdoms of England and Ireland which the said Earl, or any -other to his use, or in trust for him, have or had, the day of the -first sitting of this present parliament or at any time since. - -Provided that no judge or judges, justice or justices whatsoever -shall adjudge or interpret any act or thing to be treason, nor hear -or determine any treason, in any other manner than he or they should -or ought to have done before the making of this act, and as if this -act had never been had or made. - - - - -STRAFFORD'S LAST LETTER TO THE KING (1641). - -=Source.=--Rushworth. Vol. iii., p. 251. - - -MAY IT PLEASE YOUR SACRED MAJESTY, - -It hath been my greatest grief, in all these troubles, to be taken -as a person which should endeavour to represent and set things amiss -between your Majesty and your people; and to give counsels tending to -the disquiet of the three kingdoms. - -Most true it is, that this (mine own private condition considered,) -had been a great madness; since, through your gracious favour I was -so provided, as not to expect, in any kind, to mind my fortune or -please my mind more, than by resting where your bounteous hands had -placed me. - -Nay, it is most mightily mistaken. For unto your majesty it is well -known, my poor and humble advice concluded still in this, that your -majesty and your people could never be happy till there was a right -understanding betwixt you and them; and that no other means were left -to effect and settle this happiness but by the counsel and assent of -your parliament; or to prevent the growing evils of this state, but -by entirely putting yourself in this last resort upon the loyalty and -good affections of your English subjects. - -Yet, such is my misfortune, that this truth findeth little credit; -yea, the contrary seemeth generally to be believed, and myself -reputed as one who endeavoured to make a separation between you and -your people. Under a heavier censure than this, I am persuaded, no -gentleman can suffer. - -Now I understand the minds of men are more and more incensed against -me, notwithstanding your Majesty hath declared that in your princely -opinion, I am not guilty of treason; nor are you satisfied in your -conscience to pass the bill. - -This bringeth me in a very great strait: there is before me the ruin -of my children and family, hitherto untouched, in all the branches -of it, with any foul crime: here are before me the many ills which -may befall your sacred person, and the whole kingdom, should yourself -and the parliament part less satisfied one with the other than is -necessary for the preservation both of king and people: here are -before me the things most valued, most feared by mortal men, life and -death. - -To say, Sir, that there hath not been a strife in me, were to make -me less man than (God knoweth) my infirmities make me. And to call a -destruction upon myself and young children, where the intentions of -my heart, at least, have been innocent of this great offence, may be -believed will find no easy consent from flesh and blood. - -But, with much sadness, I am come to a resolution of that, which I -take to be the best becoming me; and to look upon it as that which is -most principal in itself, which, doubtless, is the prosperity of your -sacred person, and the commonwealth, things infinitely before any -private man's interest. - -And therefore, in few words, as I put myself wholly upon the honour -and justice of my peers, so clearly, as to wish your majesty might -please to have spared that declaration of yours on Saturday last, -and entirely to have left me to their lordships; so now, to set -your majesty's conscience at liberty, I do most humbly beseech -your majesty, for the prevention of evils which may happen by your -refusal, to pass this bill, and by this means to remove, (praised be -God, I cannot say this accursed, but I confess) this unfortunate -thing forth of the way; towards that blessed agreement, which God, I -trust, shall ever establish between you and your subjects. - -Sir, my consent shall more acquit you herein to God, than all the -world can do besides. To a willing man there is no injury done: -and as, by God's grace, I forgive all the world with calmness and -meekness of infinite contentment to my dislodging soul: so, Sir, -to you I can give the life of this world with all the cheerfulness -imaginable, in the just acknowledgement of your exceeding favours; -and only beg that, in your goodness, you would vouchsafe to cast your -gracious regard upon my poor son and his sisters, less or more, and -no otherwise than their (in present) unfortunate father may hereafter -appear more or less guilty of his death. God long preserve your -majesty. - -Your majesty's most humble, most faithful subject and servant, - - STRAFFORD. - - TOWER, - _May 4, 1641._ - - - - -THE KING'S ANSWER TO THE GRAND REMONSTRANCE (1641). - -=Source.=--Rushworth. Vol. iv., p. 452. - - -We having received from you, soon after our return out of Scotland, -a long petition consisting of many desires of great moment, together -with a declaration of a very unusual nature annexed thereunto, we -had taken some time to consider of it, as befitted us in a matter of -that consequence, being confident that your own reason and regard -to us, as well as our express intimation by our comptroller, to -that purpose, would have restrained you from the publishing of it -till such time as you should have received our answer to it; but, -much against our expectation, finding the contrary, that the said -declaration is already abroad in print, by directions from your -House as appears by the printed copy, we must let you know that -we are very sensible of the disrespect. Notwithstanding, it is our -intention that no failing on your part shall make us fail in ours, -of giving all due satisfaction to the desires of our people in a -parliamentary way; and therefore we send you this answer to your -petition, reserving ourself in point of the declaration which we -think unparliamentary, and shall take a course to do that which we -shall think fit in prudence and honour. - -To the petition, we say that although there are divers things in the -preamble of it which we are so far from admitting that we profess we -cannot at all understand them, as of "a wicked and malignant party -prevalent in the government"; of "some of that party admitted to -our Privy Council and to other employments of trust, and nearest to -us and our children"; of "endeavours to sow among the people false -scandals and imputations, to blemish and disgrace the proceedings of -the Parliament"; all, or any of them, did we know of, we should be as -ready to remedy and punish as you to complain of, so that the prayers -of your petition are grounded upon such premises as we must in no -wise admit; yet, notwithstanding, we are pleased to give this answer -to you. - -To the first, concerning religion, consisting of several branches, we -say that, for preserving the peace and safety of this kingdom from -the design of the Popish party, we have, and will still, concur with -all the just desires of our people in a parliamentary way: that, for -the depriving of the Bishops of their votes in Parliament, we should -have you consider that their right is grounded upon the fundamental -law of the kingdom and constitution of Parliament. This we would -have you consider; but since you desire our concurrence herein in a -parliamentary way, we will give no further answer at this time. - -As for the abridging of the inordinate power of the clergy, we -conceive that the taking away of the High Commission Court hath well -moderated that; but if there continue any usurpations or excesses in -their jurisdictions, we therein neither have nor will protect them. - -Unto that clause which concerneth corruptions (as you style them) -in religion, in Church government, and in discipline, and the -removing of such unnecessary ceremonies as weak consciences might -check at: that for any illegal innovations which may have crept -in, we shall willingly concur in the removal of them: that, if our -Parliament shall advise us to call a national synod, which may duly -examine such ceremonies as give just cause of offence to any, we -shall take it into consideration, and apply ourself to give due -satisfaction therein; but we are very sorry to hear, in such general -terms, corruption in religion objected, since we are persuaded in -our consciences that no Church can be found upon the earth that -professeth the true religion with more purity of doctrine than the -Church of England doth, nor where the government and discipline are -jointly more beautified and free from superstition, than as they are -here established by law, which, by the grace of God, we will with -constancy maintain (while we live) in their purity and glory, not -only against all invasions of Popery, but also from the irreverence -of those many schismatics and separatists, wherewith of late this -kingdom and this city abounds, to the great dishonour and hazard both -of Church and State, for the suppression of whom we require your -timely aid and active assistance. - -To the second prayer of the petition, the removal and choice of -councillors, we know not any of our Council to whom the character set -forth in the petition can belong: that by those whom we had exposed -to trial, we have already given you sufficient testimony that there -is no man so near unto us in place or affection, whom we will not -leave to the justice of the law, if you shall bring a particular -charge and sufficient proofs against him; and of this we do again -assure you, but in the meantime we wish you to forbear such general -aspersions as may reflect upon all our Council, since you name none -in particular. - -That for the choice of our councillors and ministers of state, it -were to debar us that natural liberty all freemen have; and as it is -the undoubted right of the Crown of England to call such persons to -our secret counsels, to public employment and our particular service -as we shall think fit, so we are, and ever shall be, very careful to -make election of such persons in those places of trust as shall have -given good testimonies of their abilities and integrity, and against -whom there can be no just cause of exception whereon reasonably to -ground a diffidence; and to choices of this nature, we assure you -that the mediation of the nearest unto us hath always concurred. - -To the third prayer of your petition concerning Ireland, we -understand your desire of not alienating the forfeited lands thereof, -to proceed from much care and love, and likewise that it may be a -resolution very fit for us to take; but whether it be seasonable to -declare resolutions of that nature before the events of a war be -seen, that we much doubt of. Howsoever, we cannot but thank you for -this care, and your cheerful engagement for the suppression of that -rebellion; upon the speedy effecting whereof, the glory of God in the -protestant profession, the safety of the British there, our honour, -and that of the nation, so much depends; all the interests of this -kingdom being so involved in that business, we cannot but quicken -your affections therein, and shall desire you to frame your counsels, -to give such expedition to the work as the nature thereof and the -pressures in point of time require; and whereof you are put in mind -by the daily insolence and increase of those rebels. - -For conclusion, your promise to apply yourselves to such courses as -may support our royal estate with honour and plenty at home, and with -power and reputation abroad, is that which we have ever promised -ourself, both from your loyalties and affections, and also for what -we have already done, and shall daily go adding unto, for the comfort -and happiness of our people. - - - - -"ROUNDHEADS." - -=Source.=--_Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson._ Ed. Bohn. G. Bell and -Son. P. 120. - - -When puritanism grew into a faction, the zealots distinguished -themselves, both men and women, by several affectations of habit, -looks, and words, which, had it been a real forsaking of vanity, and -an embracing of sobriety in all those things, would have been most -commendable; but their quick forsaking of those things, when they -had arrived at their object, showed that they either never took them -up for conscience, or were corrupted by their prosperity to take up -those vain things they durst not practise under persecution. Among -other affected habits, few of the puritans, what degree soever they -were of, wore their hair long enough to cover their ears, and the -ministers and many others cut it close round their heads, with so -many little peaks, as was something ridiculous to behold; whereupon -Cleaveland, in his Hue and Cry after them, begins, - - "With hayre in Characters and Luggs in Text," etc. - -From this custom of wearing their hair, that name of roundhead became -the scornful term given to the whole parliament party, whose army -indeed marched out as if they had been only sent out till their hair -was grown. Two or three years after, any stranger that had seen them, -would have inquired the reason of that name. It was very ill applied -to Mr. Hutchinson, who, having naturally a very fine thickset head of -hair, kept it clean and handsome, so that it was a great ornament to -him; although the godly of those days, when he embraced their party, -would not allow him to be religious because his hair was not in their -cut, nor his words in their phrase, nor such little formalities -altogether fitted to their humour; who were, many of them, so weak as -to esteem such insignificant circumstances, rather than solid wisdom, -piety, and courage, which brought real aid and honour to their party. -But as Mr. Hutchinson chose not them, but the God they served, -and the truth and righteousness they defended, so did not their -weaknesses, censures, ingratitude, or discouraging behaviour, with -which he was abundantly exercised all his life, make him forsake them -in any thing wherein they adhered to just and honourable principles -or practices; but when they apostatized from these, none cast them -off with greater indignation, how shining soever the profession was -that gilt, not a temple of living grace, but a tomb, which only held -the carcase of religion. - - - - -A NATIONAL FAST (1642). - -=Source.=--_Acts and Ordinances of Interregnum._ Ed. by C. H. -Firth and R. S. Rait. London: Wyman and Son, 1911. Vol. i., p. 26. -September 2. - - -Whereas the distressed estate of Ireland, steeped in her own blood, -and the distracted estate of England, threatened with a cloud of -blood by the civil war, call for all possible means to appease and -avert the Wrath of God, appearing in these judgments; among which -Fasting and Prayer, having been often tried to be very effectual, -having been lately and are still enjoined; and whereas public sports -do not well agree with public calamities, nor public stage plays with -the seasons of humiliation, this being an exercise of sad and pious -solemnity, and the other being spectacles of pleasure, too commonly -expressing lascivious mirth and levity: it is therefore thought fit -and ordained, by the Lords and Commons in this parliament assembled, -that while these sad causes and set times of humiliation do continue, -public Stage Plays shall cease and be forborn, instead of which are -recommended to the people of this land, the profitable and seasonable -considerations of repentance, reconciliation and peace with God, -which probably may produce outward peace and prosperity, and bring -again times of joy and gladness to these nations. - - - - -THE GOOD YEOMAN (1642). - -=Source.=--_The Holy State_, by Thomas Fuller, 1642. P. 116. - - -Is a gentleman in ore whom the next age may see refined, and is the -wax capable of a gentle impression, when the prince shall stamp it. -Wise Solon (who accounted Tellus the Athenian the most happy man for -living privately on his own lands) would surely have pronounced the -English yeomanry a fortunate condition, living in the temperate zone -betwixt greatness and want, an estate of people almost peculiar to -England. France and Italy are like a die which hath no points betwixt -six and ace, Nobility and Peasantry. Their walls though high must -needs be hollow, wanting filling stones. Indeed Germany hath her -Boors like our Yeomen, but by a tyrannical appropriation of Nobility -to some few ancient families, their yeomen are excluded from ever -rising higher to clarify their bloods. In England the Temple of -Honour is bolted against none who have passed through the Temple of -Virtue, nor is a capacity to be gentle denied to our Yeoman, who thus -behaves himself. - -He wears Russet clothes but makes golden payment, having tin in his -buttons and silver in his pockets. If he chance to appear in clothes -above his rank, it is to grace some great man with his service, and -then he blusheth at his own bravery. Otherwise he is the surest -landmark where foreigners may take aim of the ancient English -customs; the Gentry more shooting after foreign fashions. - -In his house he is bountiful both to strangers and poor people. -Some hold when hospitality died in England, she gave her last groan -amongst the yeomen of Kent. And still at our yeoman's table you shall -have as many joints as dishes. No meat disguised with strange sauces, -no straggling joint of a sheep in the midst of a pasture of grass, -beset with salads on every side, but solid substantial food, no -servitors, (more nimble with their hands than the guests with their -teeth) take away meat before stomachs [appetites] are taken away. -Here you have that which in itself is good, made better by the store -of it and best by the welcome to it. - -He hath a great stroke in making a knight of the shire. Good reason, -for he makes a whole line in the subsidy book, where whatsoever he -is rated, he pays without any regret, not caring how much his purse -is let blood, so it be done by the advice of the physicians of the -State. He seldom goes far abroad, and his credit stretcheth farther -than his travel. He goes not to London, but _se defendo_ to save -himself of a fine being returned of a Jury, where seeing the King -once, he prays for him ever afterwards. - -In his own country he is a main man in Juries. Where if the judge -please to open his eyes in matter of Law, he needs not to be led -by the nose in matters of fact. He is very observant of the Judges -_item_, where it followeth the truth _in primis_; otherwise (though -not mutinous in a Jury) he cares not whom he displeaseth, so he -pleaseth his own conscience. He improveth his land to a double value -by his good husbandry. Some grounds that wept with water, or frowned -with thorns, by draining the one and clearing the other, he makes -both to laugh and sing with corn. By marl and limestones burnt he -bettereth his ground, and his industry worketh miracles by turning -stones into bread.... - -In time of famine he is the Joseph of the country, and keeps the -poor from starving. Then he tameth his stacks of corn, which not his -covetousness, but providence hath reserved for time of need, and -to his poor neighbours abateth somewhat of the high price of the -market. The neighbour gentry court him for his acquaintance, which he -either modestly waiveth, or thankfully accepteth, but no way greedily -desireth. He insults not the ruins of a decayed gentleman, but pities -and relieves him; and as he is called Goodman, he desires to answer -to the name and to be so indeed. - -In war, though he serveth on foot, he is ever mounted on a high -spirit; as being a slave to none and subject only to his own prince. -Innocence and independence make a brave spirit, whereas otherwise one -must ask his leave to be valiant, on whom he depends. Therefore if a -state run up all to noblemen and gentlemen, so that the husbandmen be -only mere labourers or cottagers (which one [Bacon] called but housed -beggars) it may have good cavalry, but never good bands of foot so -that their armies will be like those birds called Apodes, without -feet, always only flying on their wings of horse. Wherefore to make -good Infantry, it requireth men bred, not in a senile or indigent -fashion, but in some free and plentiful manner. Wisely therefore did -that knowing prince King Henry VII. provide laws for the increase -of his yeomanry, that his kingdom should not be like to coppice -woods, where the staddles being left too thick all runs to bushes and -briars, and there's little clean underwood. For, enacting that houses -used to husbandry should be kept up with a competent proportion of -land, he did secretly sow Hydra's teeth, whereby (according to the -poet's fiction) should rise up armed men for the service of this -kingdom. - - - - -EXPERIENCES OF A VOLUNTEER (1642).[1] - -=Source.=--_State Papers: Domestic_, 1641-1643. P. 398. - -_Nehemiah Wharton to George Willingham, Oct. 7, 1642._ - - -This day a company of knights, gentlemen, and yeomen of the county -of Hereford came to his Excellency [Essex], petitioners for strength -to be sent speedily to Hereford; and forthwith we were commanded to -draw out fifteen men out of every company in our regiments, in all -about 900, with three troops of horse and nine pieces of ordnance, -with which we marched, a forlorn hope, towards Hereford.... After -we had marched 10 miles, we came to Bromyard, the weather wet and -the way very foul. Here we got a little refreshment, and from hence -marched 10 miles further to Hereford. But [it was] very late before -we got thither; and by reason of the rain and snow, and extremity -of cold, one of our soldiers died by the way; and it is wonderful -we did not all perish, for the cowardly Cavaliers were within a few -miles of us. In this poor condition coming to Hereford, the gates -were shut against us, and for two hours we stood in dirt and water up -to the mid-leg, for the city were all Malignants, save three which -were Roundheads, and the Marquis of Hereford had sent them word the -day before that they should in no wise let us in, or if they did, we -would plunder their houses, murder their children, burn their bibles -and utterly ruinate all, and promised he would relieve them himself -with all speed, for which cause the citizens were resolved to oppose -us unto the death, and having in the City three pieces of ordnance, -charged them with stones, nails, etc., and placed them against us, -and we against them, resolving either to enter the city, or die -before it. But the Roundheads in the City, one of them an alderman -surnamed Lane, persuaded the silly Mayor, for so he is indeed, that -his Excellency and all his forces were at hand, whereupon he opened -unto us, and we entered the city at Byster's gate, but found the -doors shut, many of the people with their children fled, and had -enough to do to get a little quarter. But the poor Mayor, seeing he -was so handsomely cozened, was not a little angry, for Hereford with -all his forces, which fled from Sherborne, promised to visit them -the day following. This night though wet and weary we were fain to -guard the city.... Saturday our squadron watched at St. Owen's gate, -which day I took an opportunity to view the city, which is well -situate, and seated upon the river Wye, environed with a strong wall -better than any I have seen before, with five gates and a strong -stone bridge of six arches, surpassing Worcester. In this city is -the stateliest marketplace in the Kingdom, built with columns after -the manner of the Exchange: the Minster every way exceeding that at -Worcester; but the city in circuit not so large. The inhabitants are -totally ignorant in the ways of God and much addicted to drunkenness -and other vices, but principally to swearing, so that the children -that have scarce learned to speak do universally swear stoutly. Many -here speak Welsh. This day, our companies exercising in the fields -at Worcester, one of the Lord General's soldiers shot at random, and -with a brace of bullets shot one of his fellow-soldiers through the -head, who immediately died. Sabbath day about the time of morning -prayer, we went to the Minster, where the pipes played and the -puppets sang so sweetly that some of our soldiers could not forbear -dancing in the holy choir, whereat the Baalists were sore displeased. -The anthem ended, they fell to prayer, and prayed devoutly for -the King, the Bishops, etc.; and one of our soldiers with a loud -voice said, "What, never a bit for the Parliament?" which offended -them much more. Not satisfied with this human service, we went to -divine, and passing by found shops open and men at work, to whom we -gave some plain dehortations, and went to hear Mr. Sedgwick [the -Army Chaplain], who gave us two famous sermons, which much affected -the poor inhabitants, who wondering said they never heard the like -before. And I believe them. The Lord move your hearts to commiserate -their distresses and to send them some faithful and painful -ministers; for the revenue of the college will maintain many of them. -This even the Earl of Stamford, who is made governor of Hereford, -entered the city with a regiment of foot and some troops of horse, -and took up the Bishop's palace for his quarter and is resolved there -to abide: whereupon on Monday morning we marched towards Worcester, -and at the end of 10 miles came to Bromyard, where we quartered all -night. This day his Excellency proclaimed that all soldiers that -would set to digging should have twelve pence the day, and enter into -pay presently. Tuesday we marched to Worcester, and were received -with much joy, for the design was so desperate that our judicious -friends never looked to see us again.... - -FOOTNOTE: - -[1] Nehemiah Wharton, a Londoner who volunteered and joined the army -of Essex. He writes to his former employer, a city merchant, to whom -he had been apprenticed. - - - - -CROMWELL TO CRAWFORD (1643). - -=Source.=--Carlyle, _Cromwell's Letters and Speeches_, March 10, 1643. - - -SIR, - -The complaints you preferred to my Lord against your -Lieutenant-Colonel, both by Mr. Lee and your own Letters, have -occasioned his stay here:--my Lord being so employed, in regard of -many occasions which are upon him, that he hath not been at leisure -to hear him make his defence which, in pure justice, ought to be -granted him or any man before a judgment be passed upon him. - -During his abode here and absence from you, he hath acquainted me -what a grief it is to him to be absent from his charge, especially -now the regiment is called forth to action: and therefore, asking of -me my opinion, I advised him speedily to repair unto _you_. Surely -you are not well advised thus to turn off one so faithful to the -Cause, and so able to serve you as this man is. Give me leave to -tell you, I cannot be of your judgment; cannot understand, if a man -notorious for wickedness, for oaths, for drinking, hath as great -a share in your affection as one who fears an oath, who fears to -sin,--that this doth commend your election of men to serve as fit -instruments in this work!-- - -Ay, but the man "is an Anabaptist." Are you sure of that? Admit -he be, shall that render him incapable to serve the Public? "He -is indiscreet." It may be so, in some things: we have all human -infirmities. I tell you, if you had none but such "indiscreet men" -about you, and would be pleased to use them kindly, you would find as -good a fence to you as any you have yet chosen. - -Sir, the State, in choosing men to serve it, takes no notice of -their opinions; if they be willing faithfully to serve it,--that -satisfies. I advised you formerly to bear with men of different minds -from yourself: if you had done it when I advised you to it, I think -you would not have had so many stumbling blocks in your way. It may -be you judge otherwise; but I tell you my mind.--I desire you would -receive this man into your favour and good opinion. I believe, if -he follow my counsel, he will deserve no other but respect from you. -Take heed of being sharp, or too easily sharpened by others, against -those to whom you can object little but that they square not with -you in every opinion concerning matters of religion. If there be -any other offence to be charged upon him,--that must in a judicial -way receive determination. I know you will not think it fit my Lord -should discharge an Officer of the Field but in a regulate way. I -question whether you or I have any precedent for that. - -I have not further to trouble you:--but rest, - - Your humble servant, - OLIVER CROMWELL. - - - - -SIR WILLIAM WALLER TO SIR RALPH HOPTON (1643). - -=Source.=--_Clarendon State Papers._ Vol. ii., p. 155. - - -SIR, - -The experience I have had of your worth and the happiness I have -enjoyed in your friendship are wounding considerations to me when I -look upon this present distance between us. Certainly, my affections -to you are so unchangeable, that hostility itself cannot violate my -friendship to your person. But I must be true to the cause wherein I -serve. The old limitation _usque ad aras_, holds still; and where my -conscience is interested, all other obligations are swallowed up. I -should most gladly wait upon you, according to your desire, but that -I look upon you as engaged in that party beyond the possibility of -a retreat, and consequently uncapable of being wrought upon by any -persuasion. And I know the conference could never be so close between -us, but that it would take wind, and receive a construction to my -dishonour. That great God who is the searcher of my heart, knows with -what a sad sense I go on upon this service, and with what a perfect -hatred I detest this war without an enemy. But I look upon it as sent -from God; and that is enough to silence all passion in me. The God of -Heaven in his good time send us the blessing of peace, and in the -mean time fit us to receive it. We are both upon the stage, and must -act such parts as are assigned us in this tragedy. Let us do it in a -way of honour, and without personal animosities.... - - - - -THE WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY (1644). - -=Source.=--_Letters and Journals of R. Baillie._ Edinburgh: the -Bannatyne Club, 1823. Vol. ii., p. 117. - -_R. Baillie to (?) David Dickson in Scotland, despatched Jan. 1, -1644._ - - -REVEREND AND BELOVED BROTHER, - -... In the Grand Committee this afternoon we have finally agreed on -a draft of a letter for the churches abroad to inform them of our -condition, which shortly you will see in print. Also we have begun -one business, (very handsomely I trust,) of great consequence. In -the time of this anarchy the divisions of the people weekly do much -increase: the Independent party grows; but the Anabaptists more; -and the Antinomians most. The Independents being most able men, and -of great credit, fearing no less than banishment from their native -country if Presbyteries were erected, are watchful that no conclusion -be taken for their prejudice. It was my advice which Mr. Henderson -presently applauded, and gave me thanks for it, to eschew a public -rupture with the Independents, till we were more able for them. As -yet a Presbytery to this people is conceived to be a strange monster. -It was our good therefore to go on hand in hand, so far as we did -agree, against the common enemy: hoping that in our differences, -when we behooved to come to them, God would give us light; in the -meantime we would assay to agree upon the Directory of Worship, -wherein we expect no small help from these men, to abolish the Great -Idol of England, the Service-Book, and to erect in all the parts of -worship a full conformity to Scotland in all things worthy to be -spoken of.... This day was proposed by Mr. Solicitor, seconded by -Sir Harry Vane, my Lord Say and my Lord Wharton at our Committee and -assented to by all, that a sub-committee of five, without exclusion -of any of the committee, shall meet with us of Scotland for preparing -a Directory of Worship to be communicated to the Grand Committee -and by them to the Assembly. Also there is a paper drawn up by Mr. -Marshall, in the name of the chief men of the Assembly and the chief -of the Independents, to be communicated on Monday to the Assembly -and by their advice to be published, declaring the Assembly's mind -to settle, with all speed is possible, all the questions needful -about religion: to reform according to the word of God all abuses: -and to give to every congregation a person, as their due; whereupon -loving and pithy exhortations are framed to the people, in the name -of the men who are of the greatest credit, to wait patiently for the -Assembly's mind, and to give over that most unreasonable purpose of -their own reformations and gathering of congregations.... Further -ways are in hand, which if God bless, the Independents will either -come to us or have very few to follow them. As for the other sects, -wise men are in opinion that God's favour in this Assembly will make -them evanish. We had great need of your prayers. On Wednesday Mr. Pym -was carried from his house to Westminster on the shoulders, as the -fashion is, of the chief men of the Lower House, all the House going -in procession before him, and before them the Assembly of Divines. -Marshall had a most eloquent and pertinent funeral sermon, which we -would not hear, for funeral sermons we must have away, with the rest. -The Parliament has ordered to pay his debt, and to build him, in the -chapel of Henry VII., a most stately monument. - -... All our company, praise to God, are in good health and -cheerfulness. I must break off: for I must preach to-morrow, as also -my other colleagues. - - - - -MILTON ON LIBERTY (1644). - -=Source.=--Milton, _Prose Works_. Ed. Bohn. Vol. ii., p. 90. -_Areopagitica_, 1644. - - -Lords and commons of England, consider what nation it is whereof ye -are, and whereof ye are the governors: a nation not slow and dull, -but of a quick ingenious and piercing spirit; acute to invent, -subtile and sinewy to discourse not beneath the reach of any point -the highest that human capacity can soar to.... Now once again by -all concurrence of signs and by the general instinct of holy and -devout men, as they daily and solemnly express their thoughts, God -is decreeing to begin some new and great period in His church; even -to the reformation of reformation itself; what does He then but -reveal Himself to His servants, and as His manner is, first to His -Englishmen? I say, as His manner is, first to us, though we mark not -the method of His counsels, and are unworthy. Behold now this vast -city; a city of refuge, the mansion-house of liberty, encompassed and -surrounded with His protection: the shop of war hath not there more -anvils and hammers working, to fashion out the plates and instruments -of armed justice in defence of beleaguered truth, than there be pens -and heads there, sitting by their studious lamps, musing, searching, -revolving new notions and ideas wherewith to present, as with their -homage and their fealty, the approaching Reformation; others as fast -reading, trying all things, assenting to the force of reason and -convincement. What could a man require more from a nation so pliant -and so prone to seek after knowledge? What wants there to such a -toward and pregnant soil but wise and faithful labourers, to make a -knowing people a nation of prophets, of sages, and of worthies? We -reckon more than five months yet to harvest: there need not be five -weeks; had we but eyes to lift up, the fields are white already. -Where there is much desire to learn, there of necessity will be much -arguing, much writing, many opinions; for opinion in good men is -but knowledge in the making. Under these fantastic terrors of sect -and schism, we wrong the earnest and zealous thirst after knowledge -and understanding which God hath stirred up in this city. What some -lament, we rather should rejoice at, should rather praise this pious -forwardness among men, to reassure the ill-deputed care of their -religion into their own hands again. A little generous prudence, a -little forbearance of one another, and some grain of charity, might -win all these diligences to join and unite into one general and -brotherly search after truth; could we but forego this prelatical -tradition, of crowding free consciences and Christian liberties into -canons and precepts of men. I doubt not, if some great and worthy -stranger should come among us, wise to discern the mould and temper -of a people, and how to govern it, observing the high hopes and -aims, the diligent alacrity of our extended thoughts and reasonings -in the pursuance of truth and freedom, but that he would cry out -as Pyrrhus did, admiring the Roman docility and courage, "If such -were my Epirots, I would not despair the greatest design that could -be attempted to make a church or kingdom happy." Yet these are the -men cried out against for schismatics and sectaries, as if, while -the temple of the Lord was building, some cutting, some squaring -the marble, others hewing the cedars, there should be a sort of -irrational men, who could not consider there must be many schisms -and many dissections made in the quarry and in the timber, ere the -house of God can be built. And when every stone is laid artfully -together, it cannot be united into a continuity, it can but be -contiguous in this world; neither can every piece of building be of -one form; nay rather the perfection consists in this, that out of -many moderate varieties and brotherly dissimilitudes that are not -vastly disproportional, arises the goodly and the gracious symmetry -that commends the whole pile and structure.... Methinks I see in my -mind a noble and puissant nation rousing herself like a strong man -after sleep and shaking her invincible locks; methinks I see her as -an eagle mewing her mighty youth, and kindling her undazzled eyes at -the full midday beam; purging and unscaling her long abused sight at -the fountain itself of heavenly radiance; while the whole noise of -timorous and flocking birds, with those also that love the twilight, -flutter about, amazed at what she means, and in their envious gabble -would prognosticate a year of sects and schisms. - -What should you do, then, should ye suppress all this flowery crop -of knowledge and new light sprung up and yet springing daily in this -city? Should ye set up an oligarchy of twenty engrossers over it, -to bring a famine upon our minds again, when we shall know nothing -but what is measured to us by their bushel? Believe it, lords and -commons! they who counsel you to such a suppressing do as good as bid -ye suppress yourselves; and I will soon show how. If it be desired to -know the immediate cause of all this free writing and free speaking, -there cannot be assigned a truer than your own mild and free and -humane government; it is the liberty, lords and commons, which your -own valorous and happy counsels have purchased us; liberty, which -is the nurse of all great arts: this it is which hath rarefied and -enlightened our spirits like the influence of Heaven; this is that -which hath enfranchised, enlarged, and lifted up our apprehensions -degrees above themselves. Ye cannot make us now less capable, less -knowing, less eagerly pursuing of the truth, unless ye first make -yourselves, that made us so, less the lovers, less the founders of -our true liberty. We cannot grow ignorant again, brutish, formal and -slavish, as ye found us: but you then must first become that which ye -cannot be, oppressive, arbitrary, and tyrannous; as they were from -whom ye have freed us. That our hearts are now more capacious, our -thoughts more erected to the search and expectation of greatest and -exactest things, is the issue of your own virtue propagated in us; ye -cannot suppress that unless ye reinforce an abrogated and merciless -law, that fathers may despatch at will their own children.... Give -me the liberty to know, to utter, and to argue freely according to -conscience, above all liberties. - - - - -MONTROSE TO CHARLES I. (1645). - -=Source.=--_Memorials of Montrose._ Edinburgh: The Maitland Club, -1841. Vol. ii., p. 175. - - -MAY IT PLEASE YOUR SACRED MAJESTY:-- - -The last dispatch I sent your Majesty word by my worthy friend, and -your Majesty's brave servant, Sir William Rollock, from Kintore, near -Aberdeen, dated the 14th of September last; wherein I acquainted -your Majesty with the good success of your arms in this kingdom, and -of the battles the justice of your cause has won over your obdurate -rebel subjects. Since Sir William Rollock went I have traversed all -the north of Scotland up to Argyle's country; who durst not stay my -coming, or I should have given your Majesty a good account of him -ere now. But at last I have met with him, yesterday, to his cost; -of which your gracious Majesty be pleased to receive the following -particulars. - -After I had laid waste the whole country of Argyle, and brought -off provisions, for my army, of what could be found, I received -information that Argyle was got together with a considerable army, -made up chiefly of his own clan, and vassals and tenants, with others -of the rebels that joined him, and that he was at Inverlochy, where -he expected the Earl of Seaforth, and the sept of the Frasers, to -come up to him with all the forces they could get together. Upon this -intelligence I departed out of Argyleshire, and marched through Lorn, -Glencow, and Aber, till I came to Lochness, my design being to fall -upon Argyle before Seaforth and the Frasers could join him. My march -was through inaccessible mountains, where I could have no guides but -cow-herds, and they scarce acquainted with a place but six miles from -their own habitations. If I had been attacked but with one hundred -men in some of these passes, I must have certainly returned back, for -it would have been impossible to force my way, most of the passes -being so strait that three men could not march abreast. I was willing -to let the world see that Argyle was not the man his Highlandmen -believed him to be, and that it was possible to beat him in his -own Highlands. The difficultest march of all was over the Lochaber -mountains, which we at last surmounted, and came upon the back of the -enemy when they least expected us, having cut off some scouts we met -about four miles from Inverlochy. Our van came within view of them -about five o'clock in the afternoon, and we made a halt till our rear -was got up, which could not be done till eight at night. The rebels -took the alarm and stood to their arms, as well as we, all night, -which was moonlight, and very clear. There were some few skirmishes -between the rebels and us all the night, and with no loss on our side -but one man. By break of day I ordered my men to be ready to fall on -upon the first signal, and I understand since, by the prisoners, the -rebels did the same. A little after the sun was up, both armies met, -and the rebels fought for some time with great bravery, the prime of -the Campbells giving the first onset, as men that deserved to fight -in a better cause. Our men, having a nobler cause, did wonders, -and came immediately to push of pike, and dint of sword, after -their first firing. The rebels could not stand it, but, after some -resistance at first, began to run, whom we pursued for nine miles -together, making a great slaughter, which I would have hindered, if -possible, that I might save your Majesty's misled subjects, for well -I know your Majesty does not delight in their blood, but in their -returning to their duty. There were at least fifteen hundred killed -in the battle and the pursuit, among whom there are a great many of -the most considerable gentlemen of the name of Campbell, and some of -them nearly related to the Earl. I have saved and taken prisoners -several of them, that have acknowledged to me their fault and lay all -the blame on their Chief. Some gentlemen of the Lowlands, that had -behaved themselves bravely in the battle, when they saw all lost, -fled into the old castle, and, upon their surrender, I have treated -them honourably, and taken their parole never to bear arms against -your Majesty. - -We have of your Majesty's army about two hundred wounded, but I hope -few of them dangerously. I can hear but of four killed, and one whom -I cannot name to your Majesty but with grief of mind, Sir Thomas -Ogilvy, a son of the Earl of Airly's, of whom I writ to your Majesty -in my last. He is not yet dead, but they say he cannot possibly -live, and we give him over for dead. Your Majesty had never a truer -servant, nor there never was a braver, honester gentleman. For the -rest of the particulars of this action, I refer myself to the bearer, -Mr. Hay, whom your Majesty knows already, and therefore I need not -recommend him. - -Now, Sacred Sir, let me humbly intreat your Majesty's pardon if I -presume to write you my poor thoughts and opinion about what I heard -by a letter I received from my friends in the south, last week, as if -your Majesty was entering into a treaty with your rebel Parliament in -England. The success of your arms in Scotland does not more rejoice -my heart, as that news from England is like to break it. And whatever -come of me, I will speak my mind freely to your Majesty, for it is -not mine, but your Majesty's interest I seek. - -When I had the honour of waiting upon your Majesty last, I told you -at full length what I fully understood of the designs of your Rebel -subjects in both kingdoms, which I had occasion to know as much as -any one whatsoever; being at that time, as they thought, entirely -in their interest. Your Majesty may remember how much you said you -were convinced I was in the right in my opinion of them. I am sure -there is nothing fallen out since to make your Majesty change your -judgment in all those things I laid before your Majesty at that time. -The more your Majesty grants, the more will be asked; and I have too -much reason to know that they will not rest satisfied with less than -making your Majesty a King of straw. I hope the news I have received -about a treaty may be a mistake, and the rather that the letter -wherewith the Queen was pleased to honour me, dated the 30th of -December, mentions no such thing. Yet I know not what to make of the -intelligence I received, since it comes from Sir Robert Spottiswood, -who writes it with a great regret; and it is no wonder, considering -no man living is a more true subject to your Majesty than he. Forgive -me, Sacred Sovereign, to tell your Majesty that, in my poor opinion, -it is unworthy of a King to treat with Rebel subjects, while they -have the sword in their hands. And though God forbid I should stint -your Majesty's mercy, yet I must declare the horror I am in when I -think of a treaty, while your Majesty and they are in the field with -two armies, unless they disband, and submit themselves entirely to -your Majesty's goodness and pardon. - -As to the state of affairs in this Kingdom, the bearer will fully -inform your Majesty in every particular. And give me leave, with all -humility, to assure your Majesty that, through God's blessing, I -am in the fairest hopes of reducing this kingdom to your Majesty's -obedience. And, if the measures I have concerted with your other -loyal subjects fail me not, which they hardly can, I doubt not before -the end of this summer I shall be able to come to your Majesty's -assistance with a brave army, which, backed with the justice of your -Majesty's cause, will make the Rebels in England, as well as in -Scotland, feel the just rewards of Rebellion. Only give me leave, -after I have reduced this country to your Majesty's obedience, and -_conquered from Dan to Beersheba_, to say to your Majesty then, as -David's General did to his master, "_Come thou thyself, lest this -country be called by my name_." For in all my actions I aim only at -your Majesty's honour and interest, as becomes one that is to his -last breath, may it please your Sacred Majesty,-- - - Your Majesty's most humble, most faithful, and - most obedient Subject and Servant, - MONTROSE. - - INVERLOCHY IN LOCHABER, - _February 3rd, 1645_. - - - - -CHARLES AND HENRIETTA MARIA (1646). - -=Source.=--Camden Society's Publications. Vol. lix., p. 45. - - - NEWCASTLE, - _June 10th, 1646_. - -DEAR HEART, - -These two last weeks I heard not from thee, nor any about thee, which -hath made my present condition the more troublesome, but I expect -daily the contentment of hearing from thee. Indeed I have need of -some comfort, for I never knew what it was to be barbarously baited -before, and these five or six days last have much surpassed, in rude -pressures against my conscience, all the rest since I came to the -Scotch army; for, upon I know not what intelligence from London, -nothing must serve but my signing the covenant (the last was, my -commanding all my subjects to do it), declaring absolutely, and -without reserve, for Presbyterian government, and my receiving the -Directory in my family, with an absolute command for the rest of the -kingdom; and if I did not all this, then a present agreement must be -made with the parliament, without regard of me, for they said that -otherways they could not hope for peace or a just war. It is true -they gave me many other fair promises in case I did what they desired -(and yet for the militia they daily give ground); but I answered -them, that what they demanded was absolutely against my conscience, -which might be persuaded, but would not be forced by anything they -could speak or do. This was the sum of divers debates and papers -between us, of which I cannot now give thee an account. At last I -made them be content with another message to London, requiring an -answer to my former, with an offer to go thither upon honourable and -just conditions. Thus all I can do is but delaying of ill, which I -shall not be able to do long without assistance from thee. I cannot -but again remember thee, that there was never man so alone as I, and -therefore very much to be excused for the committing of any error, -because I have reason to suspect everything that these advised me, -and to distrust mine own single opinion, having no living soul to -help me. To conclude, all the comfort I have is in thy love and a -clear conscience. - -I know the first will not fail me, nor (by the grace of God) the -other. Only I desire thy particular help, that I should be as little -vexed as may be; for, if thou do not, I care not much for others. -I need say no more of this, nor will at this time, but that I am -eternally thine. - - CHARLES R. - - - - -CROMWELL AND LUDLOW (1646). - -=Source.=--_The Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow._ Ed. C. H. Firth. Oxford, -1894. Vol. i., pp. 144, 145. - - -In the meantime I observed that another party was not idle: for, -walking one morning with Lieutenant-General Cromwell in Sir Robert -Cotton's garden, he inveighed bitterly against them, saying in a -familiar way to me, "If thy father were alive, he would let some -of them hear what they deserve," adding further "that it was a -miserable thing to serve a Parliament, to whom let a man be never -so faithful, if one pragmatical fellow amongst them rise up and -asperse him, he shall never wipe it off. Whereas," said he, "when one -serves under a general, he may do as much service, and yet be free -from all blame and envy." This text, together with the comment that -his after-actions put upon it, hath since persuaded me that he had -already conceived the design of destroying the civil authority, and -setting up of himself; and that he took that opportunity to feel my -pulse, whether I were a fit instrument to be employed by him to those -ends. But having replied to his discourse, that we ought to perform -the duty of our stations, and trust God with our honour, power, and -all that is dear to us, not permitting any such considerations to -discourage us from the prosecution of our duty, I never heard any -more from him upon that point. - - - - -AN ARMY DEBATE (1647). - -=Source.=--_Clarke Papers_, Camden Society's Publications. Vol. i., -p. 301. Putney, October 29, 1647. - -AT A MEETING OF THE OFFICERS FOR CALLING UPON GOD. - - -Part of the Debate on the Agreement of the People, First article, -"That the people of England being at this day very unequally -distributed by Counties, Cities and Boroughs for the election -of their Deputies in Parliament, ought to be more indifferently -proportioned according to the number of the inhabitants." - -_Col. Rainborough._ Really I think that the poorest he that is in -England hath a life to live as the greatest he; and therefore truly, -Sir, I think it's clear that every man that is to live under a -Government ought first by his own consent to put himself under that -Government.... - -_Commissary Ireton._ Give me leave to tell you, that if you make -this the rule I think you must fly for refuge to an absolute natural -Right, and you must deny all Civil Right.... For my part I think -it is no right at all. I think that no person hath a right to an -interest or share in the disposing or determining of the affairs of -the Kingdom, and in choosing those that shall determine what laws we -shall be ruled by here, no person hath a right to this that hath not -a permanent fixed interest in this Kingdom.... We talk of birthright. -Truly by birthright there is thus much claim. Men may justly have by -birthright, by their very being born in England, that we shall not -seclude them out of England, that we shall not refuse to give them -air and place and ground and the freedom of the highways and other -things, to live amongst us.... That I think is due to a man by birth. -But that by a man's being born here he shall have a share in that -power that shall dispose of the lands here, and of all things here, -I do not think it a sufficient ground. I am sure if we look upon ... -that which is most radical and fundamental and which if you take -away there is no man hath any land, any goods, any civil interest, -that is this; that those that choose the representors for the making -of laws by which this state and kingdom are to be governed, are the -persons who taken together do comprehend the local interest of this -kingdom: that is, the persons in whom all land lies, and those in -Corporations in whom all trading lies.... - -_Rainborough._ Truly, Sir, I am of the same opinion I was; and am -resolved to keep it till I know reason why I should not. I do think -the main cause why Almighty God gave men reason, it was, that they -should make use of that reason. Half a loaf is better than none if a -man be an hungry, yet I think there is nothing that God hath given a -man that any else can take from him. I do not find anything in the -law of God, that a Lord shall choose 20 burgesses and a gentleman -but two, and a poor man shall choose none. But I do find that all -Englishmen must be subject to English laws, and I do verily believe -that there is no man but will say that the foundation of all law lies -in the people.... - -_Ireton._ I wish we may all consider of what right you will -challenge, that all people should have right to elections. Is it by -the right of nature? By that same right of nature by which you can -say one man hath an equal right with another to the choosing of him -that shall govern him--by the same right of nature, he hath an equal -right in any goods he sees; meat, drink, clothes, to take and use -them for his sustenance. He hath a freedom to the land, to exercise -it, till it; he hath the same freedom to anything that anyone doth -account himself to have any property in.... Since you cannot plead it -by anything but the law of nature, I would fain have any man show me -their bounds, where you will end, and why you should not take away -all property? - -_Rainborough._ I wish we were all true hearted, and that we did all -carry ourselves with integrity. For my part, I think you do not -only yourselves believe that we are inclining to anarchy, but you -would make all men believe that. That there is property the Law of -God says, else why hath God made that law, "Thou shalt not steal"? -If I have no interest in the Kingdom I must suffer by all their -laws, be they right or wrong. I am a poor man, therefore I must be -oppressed.... - -_Cromwell._ I know nothing but this, that they that are the most -yielding have the greatest reason; but really, Sir, this is not right -as it should be. No man says you have a mind to anarchy, but the -consequence of this rule tends to anarchy, must end in anarchy, for -where is there any bound or limit set, if you take away this limit, -that men that have no interest but the interest of breathing, shall -have no voice in elections? Therefore I am confident on it that we -should not be so hot one with another.... - -_Rainborough._ I deny that there is property, to a Lord, to a -Gentleman, to any man more than another in the Kingdom of England. -I would fain know what we have fought for. This is the old law of -England, and that which enslaves the people of England, that they -should be bound by laws in which they have no voice at all.... - -_Mr. Sexby._ We have engaged in this Kingdom and ventured our lives, -and it was all for this: to recover our birthrights and privileges as -Englishmen, and by the arguments used there is none. There are many -thousands of us soldiers that have ventured our lives: we have had -little property in the Kingdom as to our estates; yet we have had a -birthright. It seems now, unless a man hath a fixed estate in this -Kingdom, he hath no right in this kingdom. I wonder we were so much -deceived. I shall tell you in a word my resolution. I am resolved to -give my birthright to none. I do think the poor and meaner of this -kingdom have been the means of the preservation of this kingdom.... - -_Ireton._ For my part, rather than I will make a disturbance to a -good Constitution of a kingdom wherein I may live in godliness and -honesty and peace and quietness, I will part with a great deal of -my birthright. I will part with my own property rather than I will -be the man that shall make a disturbance in the Kingdom for my -property.... - -_Rainborough._ But I would fain know what the poor soldier hath -fought for all this while? He hath fought to enslave himself, to -give power to men of riches, men of estates, to make him a perpetual -slave. We do find in all presses that go forth none must be pressed -that are freehold men. When these Gentlemen fall out among themselves -they shall press the poor scrubs to come and kill them. - -_Cromwell._ I confess I am most dissatisfied with that I heard Mr. -Sexby speak of any man here, because it did savour so much of will. -But I desire that all of us may decline that, and if we meet here -really to agree to that which is for the safety of the Kingdom, let -us not spend so much time in such debates as these are. If we think -to bring it to an issue this way I know our debates are endless, -and I think if you do desire to bring this to a result it were well -if we may but resolve upon a Committee. I say it again, if I cannot -be satisfied to go so far as these Gentlemen ... I shall freely -and willingly withdraw myself, and I hope to do it in such manner -that the Army shall see that I shall by my withdrawing satisfy the -interest of the Army, the public interest of the Kingdom, and those -ends these men aim at. - - - - -THE AGREEMENT OF THE PEOPLE (1647). - -=Source.=--British Museum Pamphlets. E. 412.21. - -AN AGREEMENT OF THE PEOPLE FOR A FIRM AND PRESENT PEACE UPON GROUNDS -OF COMMON RIGHT. - - -Having by our late labours and hazards made it appear to the world -at how high a rate we value our just freedom, and God having so far -owned our cause as to deliver the enemies thereof into our hands, we -do now hold ourselves bound in mutual duty to each other to take the -best care we can for the future to avoid both the danger of returning -into a slavish condition and the chargeable remedy of another war; -for, it cannot be imagined that so many of our countrymen would have -opposed us in this quarrel if they had understood their own good, so -may we safely promise to ourselves that, when our common rights and -liberties shall be cleared, their endeavours will be disappointed -that seek to make themselves our masters. - -Since, therefore, our former oppressions and scarce-yet-ended -troubles have been occasioned, either by want of frequent national -meetings in Council, or by rendering those meetings ineffectual, -we are fully agreed and resolved to provide that hereafter our -representatives be neither left to an uncertainty for the time nor -made useless to the ends for which they are intended. - -In order whereunto we declare:-- - - -I. - -That the people of England, being at this day very unequally -distributed by Counties, Cities, and Boroughs, ought to be -more indifferently proportioned according to the number of the -inhabitants; the circumstances whereof for number, place, and manner -are to be set down before the end of this present Parliament. - - -II. - -That, to prevent the many inconveniences apparently arising from -the long continuance of the same persons in authority, this present -Parliament be dissolved upon the last day of September which shall be -in the year of our Lord, 1648. - - -III. - -That the people do, of course, choose themselves a Parliament once -in two years, viz. upon the first Thursday in every 2d March, after -the manner as shall be prescribed before this present Parliament -end, to begin to sit upon the first Thursday in April following, at -Westminster or such other place as shall be appointed from time to -time by the preceding Representatives, and to continue till the last -day of September then next ensuing, and no longer. - - -IV. - -That the power of this, and all future Representatives of this -Nation, is inferior only to theirs who choose them, and doth extend, -without the consent or concurrence of any other person or persons, -to the enacting, altering, and repealing of laws, to the erecting -and abolishing of offices and courts, to the appointing, removing, -and calling to account magistrates and officers of all degrees, to -the making war and peace, to the treating with foreign States, and, -generally, to whatsoever is not expressly or impliedly reserved by -the represented to themselves. - -Which are as followeth. - -1. That matters of religion and the ways of God's worship are not at -all entrusted by us to any human power, because therein we cannot -remit or exceed a tittle of what our consciences dictate to be the -mind of God without wilful sin: nevertheless the public way of -instructing the nation (so it be not compulsive) is referred to their -discretion. - -2. That the matter of impresting and constraining any of us to serve -in the wars is against our freedom; and therefore we do not allow -it in our Representatives; the rather, because money (the sinews of -war), being always at their disposal, they can never want numbers of -men apt enough to engage in any just cause. - -3. That after the dissolution of this present Parliament, no person -be at any time questioned for anything said or done in reference -to the late public differences, otherwise than in execution of the -judgments of the present Representatives or House of Commons. - -4. That in all laws made or to be made every person may be bound -alike, and that no tenure, estate, charter, degree, birth, or place -do confer any exemption from the ordinary course of legal proceedings -whereunto others are subjected. - -5. That as the laws ought to be equal, so they must be good, and not -evidently destructive to the safety and well-being of the people. - -These things we declare to be our native rights, and therefore are -agreed and resolved to maintain them with our utmost possibilities -against all opposition whatsoever; being compelled thereunto not -only by the examples of our ancestors, whose blood was often spent in -vain for the recovery of their freedoms, suffering themselves through -fraudulent accommodations to be still deluded of the fruit of their -victories, but also by our own woeful experience, who, having long -expected and dearly earned the establishment of these certain rules -of government, are yet made to depend for the settlement of our peace -and freedom upon him that intended our bondage and brought a cruel -war upon us. - - - - -THE SENTENCE ON THE KING (1648-49). - -(EXCERPT.) - -=Source.=--Rushworth. Vol. vi., p. 1419. - - -Now, therefore, upon serious and mature deliberation of the premises, -and consideration had of the notoriety of the matters of fact charged -upon him as aforesaid, this Court is in judgment and conscience -satisfied that he, the said Charles Stuart, is guilty of levying -war against the said Parliament and people, and maintaining and -continuing the same; for which in the said charge he stands accused, -and by the general course of his government, counsels, and practices, -before and since this Parliament began (which have been and are -notorious and public, and the effects whereof remain abundantly -upon record) this Court is fully satisfied in their judgments and -consciences, that he has been and is guilty of the wicked design -and endeavours in the said charge set forth; and that the said war -hath been levied, maintained, and continued by him as aforesaid, in -prosecution, and for accomplishment of the said designs; and that -he hath been and is the occasioner, author and continuer of the -said unnatural, cruel, and bloody wars, and therein guilty of high -treason, and of the murders, rapines, burnings, spoils, desolations, -damage, and mischief to this nation acted and committed in the said -war, and occasioned thereby. For all which treasons and crimes this -Court doth adjudge that he, the said Charles Stuart, as a tyrant, -traitor, murderer, and public enemy to the good people of this -nation, shall be put to death by the severing of his head from his -body. - - - - -CHARLES I.'S CHARACTER (1649). - -=Source.=--Clarendon, _History of the Rebellion._ Book XI., §§ -239-243. - - -To speak first of his private qualifications as a man, before the -mention of his princely and royal virtues: he was, if ever any, -the most worthy of the title of an honest man; so great a love of -justice, that no temptation could dispose him to a wrongful action, -except it was so disguised to him that he believed it to be just. -He had a tenderness and compassion of nature, which restrained him -from ever doing a hard-hearted thing; and therefore he was so apt to -grant pardons to malefactors, that the judges of the land represented -the damage and insecurity to the public, that flowed from such his -indulgence. And then he restrained himself from pardoning either -murders or highway robberies, and quickly discerned the fruits of his -severity by a wonderful reformation of those enormities. He was very -punctual and regular in his devotions; he was never known to enter -upon his recreations or sports, though never so early in the morning, -before he had been at public prayers, so that on hunting days his -chaplains were bound to a very early attendance. He was likewise -very strict in observing the hours of his private cabinet devotions, -and was so severe an exactor of gravity and reverence in all mention -of religion, that he could never endure any light or profane word -in religion, with what sharpness of wit soever it was covered; and -though he was well pleased and delighted with reading verses made -upon any occasion, no man durst bring before him anything that was -profane or unclean. That kind of wit had never any countenance then. -He was so great an example of conjugal affection, that they that did -not imitate him in that particular did not brag of their liberty: and -he did not only permit, but direct his bishops to prosecute those -scandalous vices, in the ecclesiastical courts, against persons of -eminence and near relation to his service. - -His kingly virtues had some mixture and alloy, that hindered them -from shining in full lustre, and from producing those fruits they -should have been attended with. He was not in his nature very -bountiful, though he gave very much. This appeared more after the -Duke of Buckingham's death, after which those showers fell very -rarely: and he paused too long in giving, which made those to whom -he gave less sensible of the benefit. He kept State to the full, -which made his Court very orderly; no man presuming to be seen in a -place where he had no pretence to be. He saw and observed men long -before he received any about his person; and did not love strangers, -nor very confident men. He was a patient hearer of causes, which he -frequently accustomed himself to at the council board, and judged -very well, and was dextrous in the mediating part: so that he often -put an end to causes by persuasion, which the stubbornness of men's -humours made dilatory in courts of justice. - -He was very fearless in his person, but not very enterprising. He -had an excellent understanding, but was not confident enough of it; -which made him oftentimes change his opinion for a worse, and follow -the advice of men that did not judge so well as himself. This made -him more irresolute than the conjuncture of his affairs would admit: -if he had been of a rougher and more imperious nature he would have -found more respect and duty. And his not applying some severe cures -to approaching evils proceeded from the lenity of his nature, and -the tenderness of his conscience, which, in all cases of blood, made -him choose the softer way, and not hearken to severe counsels how -reasonably soever urged. This only restrained him from pursuing his -advantage in the first Scots expedition, when, humanly speaking, he -might have reduced that nation to the most slavish obedience that -could have been wished. But no man can say he had then many who -advised him to it, but the contrary, by a wonderful indisposition -all his council had to fighting, or any other fatigue. He was always -an immoderate lover of the Scottish nation, having not only been -born there, but educated by that people and besieged by them always, -having few English about him till he was king; and the major number -of his servants being still of that nation, who he thought could -never fail him. And among these, no man had such an ascendant over -him, as Duke Hamilton had. - -As he excelled in all other virtues, so in temperance he was so -strict, that he abhorred all debauchery to that degree, that, at a -great festival solemnity, where he once was, when very many of the -nobility of the English and Scots were entertained, being told by one -who withdrew from thence, what vast draughts of wine they drank, and -"that there was one earl who had drunk most of the rest down, and was -not himself moved or altered," the King said, "that he deserved to -be hanged," and that earl coming shortly after into the room where -his majesty was, in some gaiety, to show how unhurt he was from that -battle, the king sent one to bid him withdraw from his Majesty's -presence; nor did he in some days after appear before him. - -So many miraculous circumstances contributed to his ruin that men -might well think that heaven and earth and the stars designed it. -Though he was, from the first declension of his power, so much -betrayed by his own servants, that there were very few who remained -faithful to him, yet that treachery preceded not from any treasonable -purpose to do him any harm, but from particular animosities against -other men. And afterwards the terror all men were under of the -Parliament, and the guilt they were conscious of themselves, made -them watch all opportunities to make themselves gracious to those who -could do them good; and so they became spies upon their master, and -from one piece of knavery were hardened and confirmed to undertake -another; till at last they had no hope of preservation but by the -destruction of their master. And after all this, when a man might -reasonably believe that less than a universal defection of three -nations could not have reduced a great king to so ugly a fate, it -is most certain that, in that very hour when he was thus wickedly -murdered in the sight of the sun, he had as great a share in the -hearts and affections of his subjects in general, was as much -beloved, esteemed, and longed for by the people in general of the -three nations, as any of his predecessors had ever been. To conclude, -he was the worthiest gentleman, the best friend, the best husband, -the best father, and the best Christian, that the age in which he -lived had produced. And if he were not the best king, if he were -without some parts and qualities which have made some kings great and -happy, no other prince was ever so unhappy who was possessed of half -his virtues and endowments, and so much without any kind of vice. - - - - -THE DIGGERS (1649). - -=Source.=--Whitelocke, _Memorials_. P. 396, folio edition, 1732. - - -_April._--The Council of State had intelligence of new Levellers -at St. _Margaret's_ Hill, near _Cobham_ in _Surrey_, and at St. -_George's_ Hill, and that they digged the Ground, and sowed it with -Roots and Beans; one _Everard_, once of the Army, and who terms -himself a Prophet, is the chief of them; and they were about thirty -Men, and said that they should be shortly four thousand. - -They invited all to come in and help them, and promised them Meat, -Drink, and Clothes; they threaten to pull down Park Pales, and to lay -all open, and threaten the Neighbours that they will shortly make -them all come up to the Hills and work. - -The General sent two Troops of Horse to have account of them. - - * * * * * - -[A few days later (p. 397).] - -Everard and Winstanley, the chief of those that digged at St. -George's Hill in Surrey, came to the General and made a large -Declaration to justify their Proceedings. - -Everard said, he was of the Race of the Jews, that all the Liberties -of the People were lost by the coming in of William the Conqueror, -and that ever since, the People of God had lived under Tyranny and -Oppression worse than that of our Forefathers under the Egyptians. - -But now the time of the Deliverance was at hand, and God would bring -his People out of this Slavery, and restore them to their Freedom in -enjoying the Fruits and Benefits of the Earth. - -And that there had lately appeared to him a Vision, which bad him -arise and dig and plow the Earth, and receive the Fruits thereof, -that their Intent is to restore the Creation to its former condition. - -That as God had promised to make the barren Land fruitful, so now -what they did, was to renew the ancient Community of enjoying the -Fruits of the Earth, and to distribute the Benefit thereof to the -poor and needy, and to feed the hungry and clothe the naked. - -That they intend not to meddle with any Man's Property, nor to break -down any Pales or Inclosures; but only to meddle with what was common -and untilled, and to make it fruitful for the use of Man; that the -time will suddenly be, that all Men shall willingly come in, and give -up their Lands and Estates, and submit to this Community. - -And for those that will come in and work, they should have Meat, -Drink, and Clothes, which is all that is necessary to the Life of -Man, and that for Money there was not any need of it, nor of Clothes -more than to cover Nakedness. - -That they will not defend themselves by Arms, but will submit unto -Authority, and wait till the promised Opportunity be offered, which -they conceive to be at hand. And that as their Forefathers lived in -Tents, so it would be suitable to their Condition now to live in the -same, with more to the like Effect. - -While they were before the General they stood with their Hats on, -and being demanded the Reason thereof, they said, because he was -but their fellow Creature; being asked the meaning of that Place, -Give honour to whom honour is due, they said, their Mouths should be -stopped that gave them that Offence. - -I have set down this the more largely, because it was the beginning -of the Appearance of this Opinion; and that we might the better -understand and avoid these weak Persuasions. - - - - -THE STORMING OF DROGHEDA (OR TREDAH) (1649). - -=Source.=--Carlyle, _Letter IV.: To the Speaker_, September 17, 1649. - - -... Upon Tuesday the 10th of this instant, about five o'clock in the -evening, we began the storm; and after some hot dispute we entered, -about seven or eight hundred men; the enemy disputing it very stiffly -with us. And indeed, through the advantages of the place, and the -courage God was pleased to give the defenders, our men were forced -to retreat quite out of the breach, not without some considerable -loss; Colonel Castle being there shot in the head, whereof he -presently died; and divers other officers and men doing their duty -killed and wounded. There was a "Tenalia"[2] to flank the south -wall of the Town, between Duleek Gate and the corner Tower before -mentioned;--which our men entered, wherein they found some forty or -fifty of the Enemy, which they put to the sword. And this they held: -but it being without the Wall, and the sally-port through the Wall -into that Tenalia being choked up with some of the Enemy which were -killed in it, it proved of no use for an entrance into the Town that -way. - -Although our men that stormed the breaches were forced to recoil, as -is before expressed; yet, being encouraged to recover their loss, -they made a second attempt: wherein God was pleased so to animate -them that they got ground of the Enemy, and by the goodness of God, -forced him to quit his entrenchments. And after a very hot dispute, -the Enemy having both horse and foot, and we only foot, within the -Wall,--they gave ground, and our men became masters both of their -entrenchments and of the Church; which indeed, although they made -our entrance the more difficult, yet they proved of excellent use to -us; so that the Enemy could not now annoy us with their horse, but -thereby we had advantage to make good the ground, that so we might -let in our own horse; which accordingly was done, though with much -difficulty. - -Divers of the Enemy retreated into the Mill-Mount: a place very -strong and of difficult access; being exceedingly high, having a good -graft, and strongly palisadoed. The Governor, Sir Arthur Ashton, and -divers considerable Officers being there, our men getting up to them, -were ordered by me to put them all to the sword. And indeed, being in -the heat of action, I forbade them to spare any that were in arms in -the Town: and, I think, that night they put to the sword about 2,000 -men;--divers of the officers and soldiers being fled over the Bridge -into the other part of the Town, where about 100 of them possessed -St. Peter's Church-steeple, some the west Gate, and others a strong -Round Tower next the Gate called St. Sunday's. These being summoned -to yield to mercy, refused. Whereupon I ordered the steeple of St. -Peter's Church to be fired, when one of them was heard to say in the -midst of the flames: "God damn me, God confound me; I burn, I burn." - -The next day, the other two Towers were summoned; in one of which -was about six or seven score; but they refused to yield themselves: -and we knowing that hunger must compel them, set only good guards -to secure them from running away until their stomachs were come -down. From one of the said Towers, notwithstanding their condition, -they killed and wounded some of our men. When they submitted, their -officers were knocked on the head; and every tenth man of the -soldiers killed; and the rest shipped for the Barbadoes. The soldiers -in the other Tower were all spared, as to their lives only; and -shipped likewise for the Barbadoes. - -I am persuaded that this is a righteous judgment of God upon these -barbarous wretches, who have imbrued their hands in so much innocent -blood; and that it will tend to prevent the effusion of blood for -the future. Which are the satisfactory grounds to such actions, -which otherwise cannot but work remorse and regret. The officers and -soldiers of this Garrison were the flower of their army. And their -great expectation was, that our attempting this place would put fair -to ruin us; they being confident of the resolution of their men, and -the advantage of the place. If we had divided our force into two -quarters to have besieged the North Town and the South Town, we could -not have had such a correspondency between the two parts of our Army, -but that they might have chosen to have brought their Army, and have -fought with which part of ours they pleased,--and at the same time -have made a sally with 2,000 men upon us, and have left their walls -manned; they having in the Town the number hereafter specified, but -some say near 4,000.... - -And now give me leave to say how it comes to pass that this work -is wrought. It was set upon some of our hearts, that a great thing -should be done, not by power or might, but by the Spirit of God. -And is it not so, clearly? That which caused your men to storm so -courageously, it was the Spirit of God, who gave your men courage, -and took it away again; and gave the Enemy courage, and took it away -again; and gave your men courage again, and therewith this happy -success. And therefore it is good that God alone have all the glory. - -FOOTNOTE: - -[2] "Tenalia," a kind of advanced defensive work, which takes its -name from its resemblance, real or imaginary, to the lips of a pair -of pincers (Carlyle). - - - - -THE NAVIGATION ACT (1651). - -(EXCERPT.) - -=Source.=--_Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum._ Vol. ii., p. 559. - - -For the Increase of the Shipping and the Encouragement of the -Navigation of this Nation, which under the good Providence and -Protection of God, is so great a means of the Welfare and Safety of -this Commonwealth; Be it Enacted by this present Parliament, and the -Authority thereof, That from and after the First day of December, -One thousand six hundred fifty and one, and from thence forwards, -no Goods or Commodities whatsoever, of the Growth, Production or -Manufacture of Asia, Africa or America, or of any part thereof; or of -any Islands belonging to them, or any of them, or which are described -or laid down in the usual Maps or Cards of those places, as well of -the English Plantations as others, shall be Imported or brought into -this Commonwealth of England, or into Ireland, or any other Lands, -Islands, Plantations or Territories to this Commonwealth belonging, -or in their Possession, in any other Ship or Ships, Vessel or Vessels -whatsoever, but onely in such as do truly and without fraud belong -onely to the People of this Commonwealth, or the Plantations thereof, -as the Proprietors or right Owners thereof; and whereof the Master -and Mariners are also for the most part of them, of the People of -this Commonwealth, under the penalty of the forfeiture and loss of -all the Goods that shall be Imported contrary to this Act; as also -of the Ship (with all her Tackle, Guns and Apparel) in which the -said Goods or Commodities shall be so brought in and Imported; the -one moyety to the use of the Commonwealth, and the other moyety to -the use and behoof of any person or persons who shall seize the said -Goods or Commodities, and shall prosecute the same in any Court of -Record within this Commonwealth. - -And it is further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That no Goods -or Commodities of the Growth, Production or Manufacture of Europe, -or of any part thereof, shall after the First day of December, One -thousand six hundred fifty and one, be imported or brought into -this Commonwealth of England, or into Ireland, or any other Lands, -Islands, Plantations or Territories to this Commonwealth belonging, -or in their possession, in any Ship or Ships, Vessel or Vessels -whatsoever, but in such as do truly and without fraud belong onely to -the people of this Commonwealth, as the true Owners and Proprietors -thereof, and in no other, except onely such Forein Ships and Vessels -as do truly and properly belong to the people of that Countrey -or Place, of which the said Goods are the Growth, Production or -Manufactures; or to such Ports where the said Goods can onely be, or -most usually are first shipped for Transportation; And that under the -same penalty of forfeiture and loss expressed in the former Branch -of this Act, the said Forfeitures to be recovered and employed as is -therein expressed. - -And it is further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That no Goods -or Commodities that are of Forein Growth, Production or Manufacture, -and which are to be brought into this Commonwealth, in Shipping -belonging to the People thereof, shall be by them Shipped or brought -from any other place or places, Countrey or Countreys, but onely -from those of their said Growth, Production or Manufacture; or from -those Ports where the said Goods and Commodities can onely, or are, -or usually have been first shipped for Transportation; and from none -other Places or Countreys, under the same penalty of forfeiture and -loss expressed in the first Branch of this Act, the said Forfeitures -to be recovered and employed as is therein expressed. - - - - -HOBBES ON LIBERTY (1651). - -=Source.=--Hobbes, _Leviathan_, 1651. P. 108. - - -But as men, for the attaining of peace, and conservation of -themselves thereby, have made an Artificial Man, which we call a -Common-wealth; so also have they made Artificial Chains, called civil -laws, which they themselves, by mutual covenants, have fastened at -one end, to the lips of that man, or assembly, to whom they have -given the sovereign power; and at the other end to their own ears. -These Bonds, in their own nature but weak, may neverthelesse be made -to hold, by the danger, though not by the difficulty, of breaking -them. - -In relation to these Bonds only it is, that I am to speak now, of the -_Liberty_ of _Subjects_. For seeing there is no Common-wealth in the -world, wherein there be rules enough set down, for the regulating of -all the actions, and words of men, (as being a thing impossible:) -it followeth necessarily, that in all kinds of actions, by the laws -prætermitted, men have the Liberty of doing what their own reasons -shall suggest, for the most profitable to themselves. For if we take -Liberty in the proper sense, for corporal Liberty; that is to say, -freedom from chains and prison, it were very absurd for men to clamor -as they do, for the Liberty they so manifestly enjoy. Again, if we -take Liberty for an exemption from Laws, it is no less absurd for men -to demand, as they do, that Liberty, by which all other men may be -masters of their lives. And yet as absurd as it is, this is it they -demand; not knowing that the laws are of no power to protect them, -without a sword in the hands of a man, or men, to cause those laws to -be put in execution. The Liberty of a Subject lieth therefore only in -those things which, in regulating their actions, the Sovereign hath -prætermitted: such as is the Liberty to buy, and sell, and otherwise -contract with one another; to choose their own abode, their own -diet, their own trade of life, and institute their children as they -themselves think fit; and the like. - -Neverthelesse we are not to understand, that by such Liberty, the -Sovereign Power of life and death is either abolished or limited. For -it has been already shewn, that nothing the Sovereign Representative -can do to a Subject, on what pretence soever, can properly be called -Injustice, or Injury; because every subject is author of every act -the Sovereign doth; so that he never wanteth Right to any thing, -otherwise than as he himself is the Subject of God, and bound thereby -to observe the laws of Nature. And therefore it may, and doth often -happen in Common-wealths, that a Subject may be put to death by the -command of the Sovereign Power; and yet neither do the other wrong: -As when Jeptha caused his daughter to be sacrificed: In which, and -the like cases, he that so dieth had Liberty to do the action, for -which he is neverthelesse without injury put to death. And the same -holdeth also in a Sovereign Prince, that putteth to death an innocent -subject. For though the action be against the law of Nature, as -being contrary to Equity, (as was the killing of Uriah by David;) yet -it was not an injury to Uriah; but to God. Not to Uriah, because the -right to do what he pleased was given him by Uriah himself. And yet -to God, because David was God's Subject; and prohibited all iniquity -by the law of Nature. Which distinction David himself, when he -repented the fact, evidently confirmed, saying, _To Thee only have I -sinned_. - - - - -A BATTLE WITH THE DUTCH (1652). - -=Source.=--_An Exact and Perfect Relation of the Terrible and Bloody -Fight between the English and the Dutch Fleets in the Downs on -Wednesday, May 19, 1652._ Brit. Mus., E. 665. - -_To Mr. Richard Bostock of London, Merchant._ - - -WORTHY SIR, - -My service to you, wishing all happiness. On the 18th of May inst. -the Hollanders' fleet, consisting of 42 sail of stout ships, all -men of war, came by the Eastward, and lay by the lee of the South -Foreland, and from thence sent two of their fleet into the Downs -to Major Bourn, who was then Admiral (General Blake being absent). -The Captains of those ships, coming aboard, desired leave of him to -anchor their ships in the Downs. The Admiral asked them why they came -into our seas with their flags up, so near our Navy. They answered -they had orders not to strike their flags to any they should meet -with; whereupon the Major answered them, that within two days' time -they should know whether there was room enough for them to anchor in -or not. Yet notwithstanding this the Hollanders anchored in Dover -road, and rode there till the 19th. About two of the clock in the -afternoon, Major Bourne came out of the Downs into Dover road with -10 sail, and Col. Blake from the rest with 13 sail more: the Dutch -Fleet, seeing this, weighed anchor, and stood up to the coast of -France with their flags up, near upon two hours, and then bore up to -Gen. Blake, each ship having a man at the topmast head, as if they -intended to have struck their flags. - -When they came within shot of our Admiral, he made one shot at them -for to strike, but they refused, still coming towards him, whereupon -he made two shot more at them, and then the Hollanders gave him one -shot, still making nearer to him; and coming up to him, saluted our -Admiral with a whole volley of small shot and a broadside of gunshot, -and Col. Blake returned him the like, and bearing up after him, they -two charged three or four broadsides at each other. Thirteen of the -Hollanders gave our Admiral each of them a broadside, before any of -our ships came up to second him; then the _General of Folkestone_ -came up between the Hollanders and our Admiral, and gave them a -breathing time, and in an hour's time the ship called the _Triumph_ -came up to them and fell up into the whole fleet. - -About six of the clock at night the Dutch Admiral bore away, and -Gen. Blake after him; but Van Tromp went better than our Admiral, -insomuch that he could not come up with them, but followed them -within shot till nine of the clock, in which time the Hollanders had -so shattered our General's sails and rigging, that they had neither -sheets, tacks, nor brace, and his foresail was all torn in pieces; by -means whereof Van Tromp sailed away and all his fleet after him; only -one of our Frigates boarded one of them who had 150 in her; whereof -50 were slain and the rest wounded and taken: we also shot another -Dutch ship's mainmast overboard and took her, she having 37 guns in -her, but finding six foot of water in her hold, we only took out the -Captain and two more, and left her not able to swim, but sank shortly -afterwards.... - -Our ships are all now (God be praised) safe in the Downs, and have -brought in two Hollanders, one of them thought to be an Adviser. I -was aboard our fleet in the Downs, and there came six Hollanders that -were merchantmen within a league of our fleet, whereupon a Frigate of -ours came up to the Admiral, and asked leave to fetch them in; but -the Admiral answered that they were men about honest occasions, and -he had no order from the Council of State to meddle with them, and so -let them pass about their occasions. - -While I was aboard the Admiral, there came a Dutch man-of-war, -supposing it to be Van Tromp, but the _Speaker_ Frigate quickly -fetched him up, and brought him into our fleet. - -There were 36 of the Hollanders ships that engaged with our fleet in -the aforesaid fight, that ride about deep, every one of them being -about 1,000 or 1,500 tons, most of them pitifully torn and battered, -and many of them without either mast, sails, or flags, having lost -the company of their Admiral. - - Sir, your assured friend, - THOMAS WHITE. - - DOVER, - _May 22, 1652_. - - - - -CROMWELL AND THE RUMP (1653). - -=Source.=--Carlyle, _Cromwell's Letters and Speeches_, September 12, -1654. - - -I pressed the Parliament, as a member, to period themselves--once, -and again, and again, and ten, nay twenty times over. I told -them--for I knew it better than any one man in the Parliament could -know it, because of my manner of life which led me everywhere up and -down the nation, thereby giving me to see and know the temper and -spirits of all men, and of the best of men,--that the nation loathed -their sitting. I knew it. And, so far as I could discern, when they -were dissolved, there was not so much as the barking of a dog, or any -general or visible repining at it! You are not a few here present -that can assert this as well as myself. - -And that there was high cause for their dissolution, is most -evident; not only in regard there was a just fear of that Parliament -perpetuating themselves, but because it was their _design_. Had not -their heels been trod upon by importunities from abroad, even to -threats, I believe there never would have been thoughts of rising or -of going out of that room, to the world's end. I myself was sounded, -and by no mean persons tempted; and proposals were made to me to that -very end: that the Parliament might be thus perpetuated; that the -vacant places might be supplied by new elections;--and so continue -from generation to generation. - - - - -THE INSTRUMENT OF GOVERNMENT (1653). - -=Source.=--_Old Parliamentary History._ Vol. xx., p. 248. - -THE GOVERNMENT OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND, -AND THE DOMINIONS THEREUNTO BELONGING. - - -I. That the supreme legislative authority of the Commonwealth -of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the dominions thereunto -belonging, shall be and reside in one person, and the people -assembled in Parliament: the style of which person shall be the Lord -Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland. - -II. That the exercise of the chief magistracy and the administration -of the government over the said countries and dominions, and the -people thereof, shall be in the Lord Protector, assisted with a -council, the number whereof shall not exceed twenty-one, nor be less -than thirteen. - - * * * * * - -IV. That the Lord Protector, the Parliament sitting, shall dispose -and order the militia and forces, both by sea and land, for the peace -and good of the three nations, by consent of Parliament; and that the -Lord Protector, with the advice and consent of the major part of the -council, shall dispose and order the militia for the ends aforesaid -in the intervals of Parliament. - -V. That the Lord Protector, by the advice aforesaid, shall direct -in all things concerning the keeping and holding of a good -correspondency with foreign kings, princes, and states; and also, -with the consent of the major part of the council, have the power of -war and peace. - -VI. That the laws shall not be altered, suspended, abrogated, or -repealed, nor any new law made, nor any tax, charge, or imposition -laid upon the people, but by common consent in Parliament, save only -as is expressed in the thirtieth article. - -VII. That there shall be a Parliament summoned to meet at Westminster -upon the third day of September, 1654, and that successively a -Parliament shall be summoned once in every third year, to be -accounted from the dissolution of the present Parliament. - -VIII. That neither the Parliament to be next summoned, nor any -successive Parliaments, shall, during the time of five months, to -be accounted from the day of their first meeting, be adjourned, -prorogued, or dissolved, without their own consent. - -IX. That as well the next as all other successive Parliaments shall -be summoned and elected in manner hereafter expressed; that is to -say, the persons to be chosen within England, Wales, the Isles of -Jersey, Guernsey, and the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, to sit and -serve in Parliament, shall be, and not exceed, the number of four -hundred. The persons to be chosen within Scotland, to sit and serve -in Parliament, shall be, and not exceed, the number of thirty; and -the persons to be chosen to sit in Parliament for Ireland shall be, -and not exceed, the number of thirty. - -[Here follows a detailed schedule of redistribution.] - -XIV. That all and every person and persons, who have aided, advised, -assisted, or abetted in any war against the Parliament, since the -first day of January, 1641 (unless they have been since in the -service of the Parliament, and given signal testimony of their good -affection thereunto), shall be disabled and incapable to be elected; -or to give any vote in the election of any members to serve in the -next Parliament, or in the three succeeding Triennial Parliaments. - - * * * * * - -XVII. That the persons who shall be elected to serve in Parliament, -shall be such (and no other than such) as are persons of known -integrity, fearing God, and of good conversation, and being of the -age of twenty-one years. - -XVIII. That all and every person and persons seised or possessed to -his own use, of any estate, real or personal, to the value of £200, -and not within the aforesaid exceptions, shall be capable to elect -members to serve in Parliament for counties. - - * * * * * - -XX. That in case writs be not issued out, as is before expressed, -but that there be a neglect therein, fifteen days after the time -wherein the same ought to be issued out by the Chancellor, Keeper, -or Commissioners of the Great Seal; that then the Parliament shall, -as often as such failure shall happen, assemble and be held at -Westminster, in the usual place, at the times prefixed. - - * * * * * - -XXIV. That all Bills agreed unto by the Parliament, shall be -presented to the Lord Protector for his consent; and in case he shall -not give his consent thereto within twenty days after they shall be -presented to him, or give satisfaction to the Parliament within the -time limited, that then, upon declaration of the Parliament that -the Lord Protector hath not consented nor given satisfaction, such -Bills shall pass into and become laws, although he shall not give -his consent thereunto; provided such Bills contain nothing in them -contrary to the matters contained in these presents. - - * * * * * - -XXVII. That a constant yearly revenue shall be raised, settled, and -established for maintaining of 10,000 horse and dragoons, and 20,000 -foot, in England, Scotland and Ireland, for the defence and security -thereof, and also for a convenient number of ships for guarding -of the seas; besides £200,000 per annum for defraying the other -necessary charges of administration of justice, and other expenses -of the Government, which revenue shall be raised by the customs, -and such other ways and means as shall be agreed upon by the Lord -Protector and the Council, and shall not be taken away or diminished, -nor the way agreed upon for raising the same altered, but by the -consent of the Lord Protector and the Parliament. - - * * * * * - -XXXII. That the office of Lord Protector over these nations shall -be elective and not hereditary; and upon the death of the Lord -Protector, another fit person shall be forthwith elected to succeed -him in the Government; which election shall be by the Council, who, -immediately upon the death of the Lord Protector, shall assemble in -the Chamber where they usually sit in Council; and, having given -notice to all their members of the cause of their assembling, shall, -being thirteen at least present, proceed to the election; and, before -they depart, the said Chamber shall elect a fit person to succeed -in the Government, and forthwith cause proclamation thereof to be -made in all the three nations as shall be requisite; and the persons -that they, or the major part of them, shall elect as aforesaid, -shall be, and shall be taken to be, Lord Protector over these -nations of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the dominions thereto -belonging. Provided that none of the children of the late King, nor -any of his line or family, be elected to be Lord Protector or other -Chief Magistrate over these nations, or any the dominions thereto -belonging. And until the aforesaid election be past, the Council -shall take care of the Government, and administer in all things as -fully as the Lord Protector, or the Lord Protector and Council are -enabled to do. - -XXXIII. That Oliver Cromwell, Captain-General of the forces of -England, Scotland and Ireland, shall be, and is hereby declared to -be, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, Scotland and -Ireland, and the dominions thereto belonging, for his life. - - * * * * * - -XXXVII. That such as profess faith in God by Jesus Christ (though -differing in judgment from the doctrine, worship or discipline -publicly held forth) shall not be restrained from, but shall be -protected in, the profession of the faith and exercise of their -religion; so as they abuse not this liberty to the civil injury of -others and to the actual disturbance of the public peace on their -parts: provided this liberty be not extended to Popery or Prelacy, -nor to such as, under the profession of Christ, hold forth and -practise licentiousness. - - - - -THE CHOICE OF A HUSBAND (SEPTEMBER, 1653). - -=Source.=--_Letters of Dorothy Osborne to Sir William Temple._ -British Museum, Add. MSS. 33,975. Letter 39. - - -There are a great many ingredients must go to the making me happy in -a husband; first, as my Cousin F. says, our humours must agree; and -to do that he must have that kind of breeding that I have had, and -used that kind of company; that is, he must not be so much a country -gentleman as to understand nothing but hawks and dogs, and be fonder -of either than of his wife; nor of the next sort of them whose aim -reaches no further than to be Justice of Peace, and once in his life -High Sheriff, who reads no books but statutes, and studies nothing -but how to make a speech interlarded with Latin that may amaze his -disagreeing poor neighbours, and fright them rather than persuade -them into quietness. He must not be a thing that began the world in -a free school, was sent from thence to the University, and is at his -furthest when he reaches the Inns of Court, has no acquaintance but -those of his form in these places, speaks the French he has picked -out of old laws, and admires nothing but the stories he has heard of -the revels that were kept there before his time. He may not be a town -gallant neither, that lives in a tavern and an ordinary, that cannot -imagine how an hour should be spent without company unless it be in -sleeping, that makes court to all the women he sees, thinks they -believe him, and laughs and is laughed at equally. Nor a travelled -Monsieur whose head is all feather inside and outside, that can talk -of nothing but dances and duels, and has courage enough to wear -slashes, when everybody else dies with cold to see him. He must not -be a fool of no sort, nor peevish, nor ill-natured, nor proud, nor -covetous, and to all this must be added that he must love me and -I him as much as we are capable of loving. Without all this, his -fortune, though never so great, would not satisfy me; and with it a -very moderate one would keep me from ever repenting my disposal.... - -I have been thinking of sending you my picture till I could come -myself; but a picture is but dull company, and that you need not; -besides I cannot tell whether it be very like me or not, though 'tis -the best I ever had drawn for me, and Mr. Lely will have it that he -never took more pains to make a good one in his life, and that was -it, I think, that spoiled it. He was condemned for making the first -that he drew of me a little worse than I, and in making this better -he has made it as unlike as t' other. He is now, I think, at my Lord -Paget's at Marlow, where I am promised he shall draw a picture of my -Lady for me--she gives it me, she says, as the greatest testimony of -her friendship to me, for by her own rule she is past the time of -having pictures taken of her. After eighteen, she says, there is no -face but decays apparently: I would fain have had her except such as -had never been beauties, for my comfort, but she would not. - - - - -A PRESBYTERIAN VIEW OF THE TRIERS (1653). - -=Source.=--Richard Baxter, _Reliquæ Baxterianæ_. Vol. i., p. 72. - - -One of the chief works which he [Cromwell] did was the purging of -the Ministry; of which I shall say somewhat more. And here I suppose -the reader to understand that the Synod of Westminster was dissolved -with the Parliament; and therefore a society of ministers with some -others were chosen by Cromwell to sit at Whitehall, under the name of -Triers, who were mostly Independents, but some sober Presbyterians -with them, and had power to try all that came for institution or -induction, and without their approbation none were admitted. This -assembly of Triers examined themselves all that were able to come up -to London, but if any were unable, or were of doubtful qualification -between worthy or unworthy, they used to refer them to some ministers -in the country where they lived, and to approve them if _they_ -approved them. - -And because this assembly of Triers is most heavily accused and -reproached by some men, I shall speak the truth of them, and suppose -my word shall be the rather taken, because most of them took me for -one of their boldest adversaries as to their opinions, and because I -was known to disown their power, insomuch that I refused to try any -under them upon their reference, except a very few, whose importunity -and necessity moved me (they being such as for their episcopal -judgment, or some such cause, the Triers were like to have rejected). -The truth is that, though their authority was null, and though some -few over busy and over rigid Independents among them were too severe -against all that were Arminians, and too particular in enquiring -after evidences of Sanctification in those whom they examined, and -somewhat too lax in their admission of unlearned and erroneous men -that favoured Antinomianism or Anabaptism; yet to give them their -due, they did abundance of good to the church. They saved many a -congregation from ignorant ungodly drunken teachers; that sort of -men that intended no more in the ministry than to say a sermon, as -readers say their Common Prayers, and so patch up a few good words -together to talk the people asleep with on Sunday; and all the rest -of the week go with them to the alehouse and harden them in their -sin. And that sort of Ministers that either preached against a holy -life, or preached as men that never were acquainted with it; all -those that used the ministry but as a common trade to live by and -were never likely to convert a soul, all these they usually rejected, -and in their stead admitted of any that were able serious Preachers, -and lived a godly life, of what tolerable opinion soever they were. -So that though they were many of them somewhat partial for the -Independents, Separatists, Fifth Monarchy men and Anabaptists, and -against the Prelatists and Arminians, yet so great was the benefit -above the hurt which they brought to the Church, that many thousands -of souls blessed God for the faithful ministers whom they let in, and -grieved when the Prelatists afterwards cast them out again. - - - - -CROMWELLIAN SAYINGS (1643-1658). - -=Source.=--Carlyle, _Cromwell's Letters and Speeches_. - - -I. _To Sir William Spring and Maurice Barrow, Esq., Cambridge, -September, 1643._ - -I had rather have a plain russet coated Captain, that knows what -he fights for, and loves what he knows, than that which you call a -gentleman and is nothing else. I honour a gentleman that is so indeed! - - -II. _To the Speaker after Naseby, June 14, 1645._ - -... Sir, this is none other but the hand of God; and to Him -alone belongs the glory, wherein none are to share with Him. The -General served you with all faithfulness and honour; and the best -commendation I can give him is, that I dare say he attributes all -to God and would rather perish than assume to himself. Which is -an honest and a thriving way:--and yet as much for bravery may be -given to him, in this action, as to a man. Honest men served you -faithfully in this action. Sir, they are trusty; I beseech you in the -name of God, not to discourage them. I wish this action may beget -thankfulness and humility in all that are concerned in it. He that -ventures his life for the liberty of his country, I wish he trust God -for the liberty of his conscience, and you for the liberty he fights -for. - - -III. _To the Speaker, September 14, 1645._ - -For being united in forms, commonly called Uniformity, every -Christian will for peace' sake study and do, as far as conscience -will permit. And for brethren, in things of the mind we look for -no compulsion, but that of light and reason. In other things, God -hath put the sword into the Parliament's hands--for the terror of -evil-doers and the praise of them that do well. - - -IV. _To the Lord Mayor of London, June 10, 1647._ - -The sum of our desires as soldiers is no other than this; -Satisfaction to our undoubted claims as soldiers; and reparation -upon those who have, to the utmost, improved all opportunities and -advantages, by false suggestions, misrepresentations and otherwise, -for the destruction of this army with a perpetual blot of ignominy -upon it. - - -V. _To Oliver St. John, September 1, 1648._ - -Remember my love to my dear brother, H. Vane. I pray he make not too -much, nor I too little, of outward dispensations:--God preserve us -all, that we, in the simplicity of our spirits, may patiently attend -upon them. Let us all be not careful what men will make of these -actings. They, will they, nill they, shall fulfil the good pleasure -of God; and we--shall serve our generations. Our rest we expect -elsewhere: that will be durable. Care we not for to-morrow, nor for -anything. - - -VI. _To Col. R. Hammond, November 25, 1648._ - -My dear Friend, let us look into Providences; surely they mean -somewhat. They hang so together: have been so constant, so clear, -unclouded. Malice, swoln malice against God's people now called -"Saints": to root out their name;--and yet they getting arms, and -therein blessed with defence and more! - - -VII. _To Mr. Speaker, September 4, 1650._ - -If there be any one that makes many poor to make a few rich, that -suits not a Commonwealth. - - -VIII. _To Lord Wharton, September 4, 1650._ - -I have known my folly do good, when affection[3] has overcome my -reason. - - -IX. _To the Little Parliament, 1653._ - -"The hand of the Lord hath done this"--it is He who hath wrought -all the salvations and deliverances we have received. For what -end! To see and know and understand together, that he hath done -and wrought all this for the good of the whole flock. Therefore I -beseech you--but I think I need not,--have a care of the whole flock! -Love the sheep, love the lambs; love all, tender all, cherish and -countenance all, in all things that are good. And if the poorest -Christian, the most mistaken Christian, shall desire to live -peaceably and quietly under you,--I say if any shall desire but to -live a life of godliness and honesty, let him be protected. - - * * * * * - -And indeed this hath been the way God dealt with us all along, to -keep things from our eyes all along, so that we have seen nothing in -all his dispensations long beforehand;--which is also a witness, in -some measure, to our integrity. - - -X. SPEECH V. _September 12, 1654_. - -Indeed that hath been one of the vanities of our contest. Every sect -saith, "O, give me liberty!" But give it to him and to his power he -will not yield it to anybody else.... - - -XI. _To the First Protectorate Parliament, January 22, 1654-55._ - -Is it ingenuous to ask liberty, and not to give it? What greater -hypocrisy than for those who were oppressed by the bishops to become -the greatest oppressors themselves so soon as their yoke was removed. -I could wish that they who call for liberty now also had not too much -of that spirit, if the power were in their hands! - -As for profane persons, blasphemers, such as preach sedition; the -contentious railers, evil speakers, who seek by evil words to corrupt -good manners, persons of loose conversation--punishment from the -Civil Magistrate ought to meet with these. Because, if they pretend -conscience; yet walking disorderly and not according but contrary to -the gospel and even to natural lights, they are judged of all. And -their sins being open make them subjects of the magistrate's sword, -who ought not to bear it in vain.--The discipline of the Army _was_ -such, that a man would not be suffered to remain there, of whom we -could take notice that he was guilty of such practices as those.... - -... And if it be my "liberty" to walk abroad in the fields, or to -take a journey, yet it is not my wisdom to do so when my house is on -fire! - - -XII. _Speech to the Major-Generals._ - -Why, truly, your great enemy is the Spaniard. He is a natural enemy. -He is naturally so, he is naturally so throughout,--by reason of that -great enmity that is in him against whatsoever is of God. - - * * * * * - -Well, your danger is as you have seen. And truly I am sorry it is so -great. But I wish it to cause no despondency;--as truly, I think it -will not: for we are Englishmen; that is one good fact. - - * * * * * - -To hang a man for six-and-eightpence, and I know not what; to hang -for a trifle and acquit murder,--is in the ministration of the -law through the ill-framing of it. I have known in my experience -abominable murders committed. And to see men lose their lives for -petty matters: this is a thing God will reckon for. - - -XIII. _To the Second Protectorate Parliament, January 23, 1657._ - -Truly, I shall in a word or two congratulate you with good _you_ are -in possession of, and in some respect, I also with you. God hath -bestowed upon you, and you are in possession of it,--Three Nations, -and all that appertains to them. Which in either a geographical, -or topical consideration, are Nations. In which also there are -places of honour and consideration, not inferior to any in the known -world,--without vanity it may be spoken. Truly God hath not made so -much soil, furnished with so many blessings, in vain! But it is a -goodly sight, if a man behold it _uno intuitu_. And therefore this is -a possession of yours, worthy of congratulation. - -This is furnished,--give me leave to say, for I believe it is -true,--with the best People in the world, possessing so much -soil. A People in civil rights,--in respect of their rights and -privileges,--very ancient and honourable. And _in_ this People, in -the midst of this People, you have, what is still more precious, a -_People_ (I know every one will hear and acknowledge it) that are to -God "as the apple of His eye,"--and He says so of them, be they many, -or be they few! But they are many. A People of the blessing of God; -a People under His safety and protection. A People calling upon the -Name of the Lord; which the Heathen do not. A People knowing God; and -a People (according to the ordinary expressions) fearing God. And you -have of this no parallel; no, not in all the world! You have in the -midst of you glorious things. - - -XIV. _April 13, 1657._ - -Truly I have, as before God, often thought that I could not tell -what my business was, nor what I was in the place I stood in, save -comparing myself to a good Constable set to keep the peace of the -parish. - - -XV. SPEECH XI. _April 13, 1657._ - -I had a very worthy friend then; and he was a very noble person, and -I know his memory is very grateful to all,--Mr. John Hampden. At my -first going out into this engagement, I saw our men were beaten at -every hand. I did indeed; and desired him that he would make some -additions to my Lord Essex's Army, of some new regiments; and I -told him I would be serviceable to him in bringing such men in as I -thought had a spirit that would do something in the work. This is -very true that I tell you; God knows I lie not. "Your troops," said -I, "are most of them old decayed serving-men, and tapsters, and such -kind of fellows; and," said I, "their troops are gentlemen's sons, -younger sons and persons of quality: do you think that the spirits of -such base and mean fellows will ever be able to encounter gentlemen, -that have honour and courage and resolution in them?" Truly I did -represent to him in this manner conscientiously; and truly I did -tell him: "You must get men of a spirit: and take it not ill what I -say,--I know you will not,--of a spirit that is likely to go as far -as gentlemen will go--or else you will be beaten still." - - -XVI. _To the Committee of Ninety-Nine, April 21, 1657._ - -But surely the Laws need to be regulated! And I must needs say, I -think it would be a sacrifice acceptable to God, upon many accounts. -And I am persuaded that it is one of the things God looks for, and -would have. I confess if any man should ask me, "Why, how would you -have it done?" I confess I do not know how. But I think verily at -the least, the delays in suits, and the excessiveness in fees, and -the costliness of suits, and those various things which I do not -know what names they bear--I hear talk of "Demurrers" and such-like -things, which I scarce know--But I say certainly, the people are -greatly suffering in this respect; they are so. - - -XVII. _To the Second Protectorate Parliament, February 4, 1658._ - -I can say in the presence of God, in comparison with whom we are but -like poor creeping ants upon the earth,--I would have been glad to -have lived under my woodside, to have kept a flock of sheep--rather -than undertake such a Government as this. But undertaking it by the -Advice and Petition of you, I did look that you who had offered it -unto me should make it good. - -FOOTNOTE: - -[3] _I.e._, passion. - - - - -GEORGE FOX THE QUAKER (1654). - -=Source.=--_Journal of George Fox._ London, 1694. Vol. i., pp. -136-138. - - -After this I went into the country, and had several Meetings, and -came to Swannington where the soldiers came again, but the Meeting -was quiet, and the Lord's power was over all, and the soldiers -did not meddle. Then I went to Leicester, and from Leicester to -Whetstone. But before the meeting began, there came about seventeen -troopers of Colonel Hacker's regiment, with his Marshal, and they -took me up before the meeting, though Friends were beginning to -gather together, for there were several Friends come out of several -parts. I told the Marshal, "He might let all the Friends go, I would -answer for them all;" whereupon he took me and let all the Friends -go; only Alexander Parker went along with me. At night they had me -before Col. Hacker and his Major, and Captains, a great company of -them; and a great deal of discourse we had about the priests, and -about meetings (for at this time there was a noise of a plot against -O. Cromwell).... Then Col. Hacker asked me again "If I would go home -and stay at home?" I told him "If I should promise him so, that would -manifest that I was guilty of something, to go home and make my home -a prison. And if I went to Meetings, they would say I broke their -Order." Therefore I told them I should go to Meetings as the Lord -should order me; and therefore could not submit to their requirings; -but I said we were a peaceable people. "Well then," said Colonel -Hacker, "I will send you to-morrow morning by six o'clock to my Lord -Protector by Captain Drury, one of his life guard." That night I was -kept a prisoner at the Marshalsea; and the next morning by the sixth -hour I was ready, and delivered to Captain Drury. I desired he would -let me speak with Col. Hacker before I went, and he had me to his -bedside. Col. Hacker at me presently again "To go home and keep no -more Meetings." I told him I could not submit to that.... "Then," -said he, "you must go before the Protector." Whereupon I kneeled -on his Bedside and besought the Lord to forgive him, for he was as -Pilate, though he would wash his hands; and when the day of his -misery and trial should come upon him, I bid him then remember what -I had said to him.... Afterwards when this Col. Hacker was in prison -in London, a day or two before he was executed, he was put in mind of -what he had done against the innocent.... - -Now was I carried up a prisoner by Captain Drury aforesaid from -Leicester.... So he brought me to London, and lodged me at the -Mermaid over against the Mews at Charing Cross. And on the way as -we travelled I was moved of the Lord to warn people at the inns and -places where I came of the day of the Lord that was coming upon -them. And William Dewsbury and Marmaduke Stor being in prison at -Northampton, he let me go and visit them. - -After Captain Drury had lodged me at the Mermaid, he left me there -and went to give the protector an account of me. And when he came to -me again, he told me the Protector did require that I should promise -not to take up a carnal sword or weapon against him or the government -as it then was, and that I should write it, in what words I saw good, -and set my hand to it. I said little in reply to Captain Drury. But -the next morning, I was moved of the Lord to write a paper "to the -Protector by the name of Oliver Cromwell," wherein I did in the -presence of God declare that I did deny the wearing and drawing of a -carnal sword, or any other outward weapon against him or any man. And -that I was sent of God to stand a witness against all violence and -against the works of Darkness, to turn the people from Darkness to -Light and to bring them from the occasion of war and fighting to the -peaceable Gospel.... When I had written what the Lord had given me to -write, I set my name to it and gave it to Captain Drury to give to O. -Cromwell, which he did. - -Then after some time Captain Drury brought me before the Protector -himself at Whitehall. It was in a morning before he was dressed.... -When I came in, I was moved to say "Peace be in this House," and I -bid him keep in the fear of God that he might receive wisdom from -him.... I spake much to him of Truth, and a great deal of Discourse -I had with him about Religion; wherein he carried himself very -moderately. But he said we quarrelled with the priests whom he called -Ministers. I said we did not quarrel with them, but they quarrelled -with me and my friends. "But," I said, "if we own the Prophets, -Christ and the Apostles, we cannot hold up such teachers, prophets -and shepherds, as the Prophets, Christ and the Apostles declared -against...." As I spake, he would several times say it was very good, -and it was truth. I told him that all Christendom (so-called) had -the Scriptures, but they wanted the power and spirit that they had -which gave forth the Scriptures.... Many more words I had with him; -but people coming in, I drew a little back. And as I was turning, he -catched me by the hand and with tears in his eyes, said "Come again -to my House, for if thou and I were but an hour of a day together, we -should be nearer one to the other," adding, that he wished me no more -ill than he did to his own soul. I told him; if he did, he wronged -his own soul. And I bid him hearken to God's voice, ... and if he -did not hear God's voice, his heart would be hardened. And he said: -it was true. Then went I out. And when Captain Drury came out after -me, he told me his Lord Protector said, I was at liberty, and might -go whither I would. Then I was brought into a great Hall where the -Protector's gentlemen were to dine, and I asked them what they did -bring me thither for. They said it was by the Protector's order that -I might dine with them. I bid them let the Protector know I would not -eat a bit of his bread nor drink a sup of his drink. When he heard -this he said: "Now I see there is a people risen and come up, that -I cannot win either with gifts, honours, offices or places: but all -other sects and people I can." But it was told him again, that we had -forsook our own and were not like to look for such things from him. - -Now I, being set at liberty, went up to the Inn again, where -Captain Drury had at first lodged me. This Captain Drury, though -he sometimes carried fairly, was an enemy to me and to truth and -opposed it ... and would scoff at trembling and call us Quakers, -as the Presbyterians and Independents had nicknamed us before. But -afterwards he came on a time and told me, that as he was lying on his -bed to rest himself in the daytime, a sudden trembling seized on him -that his joints knocked together ... and he was so shaken that he had -not strength enough to rise. But he felt the power of the Lord was -upon him and he tumbled off his bed and cried to the Lord and said, -he would never speak against the Quakers more, such as trembled at -the word of God. - - - - -KILLING NO MURDER (1657). - -(PREFACE.) - -=Source.=--_Harleian Miscellany._ Vol. IV., p. 289. - -_To His Highness Oliver Cromwell._ - - -MAY IT PLEASE YOUR HIGHNESS, - -How I have spent some hours of the leisure your Highness has been -pleased to give me, the following paper will give your Highness an -account; how you will please to interpret it, I cannot tell; but -I can with confidence say, my intention in it is to procure your -Highness that justice nobody yet does you, and to let the people see, -the longer they defer it, the greater injury they do both themselves -and you. To your Highness justly belongs the honour of dying for -the people; and it cannot choose but be an unspeakable consolation -to you, in the last moments of your life, to consider with how much -benefit to the world you are like to leave it. It is then only, my -Lord, that the title you now usurp will be truly yours: you will then -be indeed the Deliverer of your country, and free it from a bondage -little inferior to that from which Moses delivered his. You will -then be that true Reformer which you would now be thought; religion -shall then be restored, liberty asserted, and parliaments have those -privileges they have fought for. We shall then hope that other laws -will have place besides those of the sword, and justice shall be -otherwise defined than as the Will and Pleasure of the Strongest; -and we shall then hope men will keep oaths again, and not have the -necessity of being false and perfidious to preserve themselves and -to be like their rulers. All this we hope from your Highness's happy -expiration, who are the true father of your country: for while you -live, we can call nothing ours, and it is from your death that we -hope for our inheritances. Let this consideration arm and fortify -your Highness's mind against the fear of death and the terrors -of your evil conscience, that the good you will do by your death -will somewhat balance the evils of your life. And if, in the black -catalogue of high malefactors, few can be found that have lived more -to the affliction and disturbance of mankind than your Highness hath -done; yet your greatest enemies will not deny, but there are likewise -as few that have expired more to the universal benefit of mankind, -than your Highness is like to do. To hasten this great good is the -chief end of my writing this paper, and if it have the effects I hope -it will, your Highness will be quickly out of reach of men's malice -and your enemies will only be able to wound you in your memory, -which strokes you will not feel. That your Highness may speedily be -in this security, is the universal wish of your grateful country; -this is the desire and prayer of the good and of the bad, and, it -may be, is the only thing wherein all sects and factions do agree in -their devotions, and is our only Common Prayer. But amongst all that -put in their requests and supplications for your Highness's speedy -deliverance from all earthly troubles, none is more assiduous, nor -more fervent than he that (with the rest of this nation) hath the -honour to be, may it please your Highness, - - Your Highness's present slave and vassal, - W. A. - - - - -CHARACTER OF CROMWELL. - -=Source.=--_Sir Philip Warwick's Memoirs_, 1701. P. 247. - - -I have no mind to give an ill character of Cromwell; for in his -conversation towards me he was ever friendly; tho' at the latter end -of the day finding me ever incorrigible, and having some inducements -to suspect me a tamperer, he was sufficiently rigid. The first time -that ever I took notice of him, was in the very beginning of the -Parliament held in November, 1640, when I vainly thought myself a -courtly young Gentleman: (for we Courtiers valued our selves much -upon our good clothes). I came one morning into the House well clad, -and perceived a Gentleman speaking (whom I knew not) very ordinarily -apparelled; for it was a plain cloth suit, which seemed to have been -made by an ill country-tailor; his linen was plain, and not very -clean; and I remember a speck or two of blood upon his little band, -which was not much larger than his collar; his hat was without a -hat-band: his stature was of a good size, his sword stuck close to -his side, his countenance swoln and reddish, his voice sharp and -untunable, and his eloquence full of fervour; for the subject matter -would not bear much of reason; it being in behalf of a servant of -Mr. Prynne's, who had dispersed libells against the Queen for her -dancing and such innocent and courtly sports; and he aggravated the -imprisonment of this man by the Council Table unto that height, that -one would have believed the very Government itself had been in great -danger by it. I sincerely profess it lessened much my reverence unto -that great council; for he was very much hearkened unto. And yet I -lived to see this very Gentleman, whom out of no ill will to him -I thus describe,--by multiplied good successes, and by real (but -usurped) power, (having had a better tailor, and more converse among -good company)--in my own eye, when for six weeks together I was a -prisoner in his Serjeant's hands, and daily waited at Whitehall, -appear of a great and majestic deportment and comely presence. Of -him therefore I will say no more, but that verily I believe, he was -extraordinarily designed for those extraordinary things, which one -while most wickedly and facinorously he acted, and at another as -successfully and greatly performed. - - -UNWIN BROTHERS, LTD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND WOKING. - - - - - * * * * * * - - - - -Transcriber's note: - -Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been -corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within -the text and consultation of external sources. - -Two of the internal references given in "NOTE TO THIS VOLUME" on -page vii are incorrect. "p. 82" has been changed to "p. 80", -and "pp. 83-86" to "pp. 81-84". - -Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, -and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. - -Pg viii, 'Reliquiæ Baxterianæ' replaced by 'Reliquæ Baxterianæ'. -Pg 23, 'doth esfsoones' replaced by 'doth eftsoones'. -Pg 37, 'laws and statues' replaced by 'laws and statutes'. - - - -***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PURITANISM AND LIBERTY (1603-1660)*** - - -******* This file should be named 51561-0.txt or 51561-0.zip ******* - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/1/5/6/51561 - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/51561-0.zip b/old/51561-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c60f5d1..0000000 --- a/old/51561-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51561-h.zip b/old/51561-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6be2a8b..0000000 --- a/old/51561-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51561-h/51561-h.htm b/old/51561-h/51561-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index d95a31f..0000000 --- a/old/51561-h/51561-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6085 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Puritanism and Liberty (1603-1660), by Various</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3,h4 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - - h1, h2 { - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: .5em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - letter-spacing: .05em; - line-height: 1.5em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -h2 {font-size: 90%;} -h3 {font-size: 110%; font-weight: normal;} - -p { - margin-top: .5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .3em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.p1 {margin-top: 1em;} -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -.negin2 {padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; text-align: justify;} - -.noindent {text-indent: 0em;} - -.pfs150 {font-size: 150%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs120 {font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs100 {font-size: 100%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs90 {font-size: 90%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs80 {font-size: 80%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs70 {font-size: 70%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs60 {font-size: 60%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;} - - -.xs {font-size: x-small;} -.small {font-size: small;} -.medium {font-size: medium;} - -.fs80 {font-size: 80%; font-style: normal;} -.fs85 {font-size: 85%; font-style: normal;} -.fs90 {font-size: 90%; font-style: normal;} -.fs135 {font-size: 135%; font-style: normal;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; - margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0em;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -hr.r20a {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 0em;} - -@media handheld -{ -hr { - width: 0%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - clear: both; - } - -hr.tb {width: 0%;} -hr.chap {width: 0%;} -hr.r20a {width: 0%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -} - -.corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: thin dotted blue; - } - -@media handheld { - .corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: none; - } -} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - -td {padding: .18em .3em 0 .3em;} - -.tdl {text-align: left; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; vertical-align: top;} -.tdr {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} -.tdlx {text-align: left; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; vertical-align: top; - font-variant: small-caps;} -.tdly {text-align: left; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; vertical-align: bottom;} - -.pad2 {padding-left: 2em;} -.pad3 {padding-left: 3em;} -.pad4 {padding-left: 4em;} -.pad5 {padding-left: 5em;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - color: #A9A9A9; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - text-align: right; - text-indent: .5em; -} - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 5%; -} - -.blockquot p {padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1.5em; text-align: justify;} - -.bbox {margin: 0 12% 0 12%; - padding: .5em; - border: solid 2px;} - -.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;} -.right {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.wsp {word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.lsp {letter-spacing: 0.15em;} - -.pg-brk {page-break-before: always;} - -/* Images */ -img {border: none; max-width: 100%} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - padding-top: 1em; - padding-bottom: 1em; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; -} - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 3em; - padding-bottom: 1em;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 90%;} -.footnote p {text-indent: 0em;} -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center; font-size: medium;} - -.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;} - -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} - -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; - margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;} -.poetry .verse4 {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 4.8em; - margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;} - -@media handheld -{ - .poetry {display: block; margin-left: 4.5em;} -} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote { - background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:90%; - padding:0.5em; - margin-top:5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; -} - -.transnote p {text-indent: 0em;} - - h1.pg { margin-top: 0em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - word-spacing: 0em; - letter-spacing: 0em; - line-height: 1em; - font-weight: bold; } - h2.pg { font-size: 135%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - word-spacing: 0em; - letter-spacing: 0em; - line-height: 1em; - font-weight: bold; } - h3.pg { font-weight: bold; } - hr.full { width: 100%; - margin-top: 3em; - margin-bottom: 0em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - height: 4px; - border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */ - border-style: solid; - border-color: #000000; - clear: both; } - </style> -</head> -<body> -<h1 class="pg">The Project Gutenberg eBook, Puritanism and Liberty (1603-1660), by -Various, Edited by Kenneth Norman Bell</h1> -<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States -and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no -restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it -under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this -eBook or online at <a -href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not -located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this ebook.</p> -<p>Title: Puritanism and Liberty (1603-1660)</p> -<p> Third Edition</p> -<p>Author: Various</p> -<p>Editor: Kenneth Norman Bell</p> -<p>Release Date: March 26, 2016 [eBook #51561]</p> -<p>Language: English</p> -<p>Character set encoding: UTF-8</p> -<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PURITANISM AND LIBERTY (1603-1660)***</p> -<p> </p> -<h4>E-text prepared by John Campbell<br /> - and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br /> - (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br /> - from page images generously made available by<br /> - Internet Archive<br /> - (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4> -<p> </p> -<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10"> - <tr> - <td valign="top"> - Note: - </td> - <td> - Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - <a href="https://archive.org/details/puritanismlibert00londiala"> - https://archive.org/details/puritanismlibert00londiala</a><br /> - <br /> - A detailed trasnscriber's note can be found at <a href="#TN">the end of the book.</a> - </td> - </tr> -</table> -<p> </p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="original cover" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - - -<p class="pfs90"><span class="lsp">BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS</span><br /> - -<em>General Editors</em>: <span class="smcap">S. E. Winbolt</span>, M.A., and <span class="smcap">Kenneth Bell</span>, M.A.</p> - -<p class="p6" /> -<p class="center wsp">PURITANISM AND LIBERTY</p> - - -<p class="p6" /> -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="bbox pg-brk"> -<p class="pfs120">BELL'S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS.</p> - -<p class="pfs80"><em>Volumes now Ready.</em> 1<em>s.</em> <em>net each</em>.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot small"> - -<p><b>449-1066.</b> <b>The Welding of the Race.</b> -<span class="fs85">Edited by the Rev. <span class="smcap">John Wallis</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1066-1154.</b> <b>The Normans in England.</b> -<span class="fs85">Edited by <span class="smcap">A. E. Bland</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1154-1216.</b> <b>The Angevins and the Charter.</b> -<span class="fs85">Edited by <span class="smcap">S. M. Toyne</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1216-1307.</b> <b>The Struggle for the Charter.</b> -<span class="fs85">Edited by <span class="smcap">W. D. Robieson</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1307-1399.</b> <b>War and Misrule.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited by -<span class="smcap">A. A. Locke</span>.</span></p> - -<p><b>1399-1485.</b> <b>York and Lancaster.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited -by <span class="smcap">W. Garmon Jones</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1485-1547.</b> <b>The Reformation and the Renaissance.</b> -<span class="fs85">Edited by <span class="smcap">F. W. Bewsher</span>, B.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1547-1603.</b> <b>The Age of Elizabeth.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited -by <span class="smcap">Arundell Esdaile</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1637-1688.</b> <b>The Scottish Covenanters.</b> -<span class="fs85">Compiled by <span class="smcap">J. Pringle Thomson</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1660-1714.</b> <b>A Constitution in Making.</b> -<span class="fs85">Edited by <span class="smcap">G. B. Perrett</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1714-1760.</b> <b>Walpole and Chatham.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited -by <span class="smcap">K. A. Esdaile</span>.</span></p> - -<p><b>1760-1801.</b> <b>American Independence and the -French Revolution.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited by <span class="smcap">S. E. Winbolt</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1801-1815.</b> <b>England and Napoleon.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited -by <span class="smcap">S. E. Winbolt</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1815-1837.</b> <b>Peace and Reform.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited by -<span class="smcap">A. C. W. Edwards</span>, M.A., Christ's Hospital.</span></p> - -<p><b>1837-1856.</b> <b>Commercial Politics.</b> <span class="fs85">By <span class="smcap">R. H. -Gretton</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1856-1876.</b> <b>Palmerston to Disraeli.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited -by <span class="smcap">Ewing Harding</span>, B.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1876-1887.</b> <b>Imperialism and Mr. Gladstone.</b> -<span class="fs85">Edited by <span class="smcap">R. H. Gretton</span>, M.A.</span></p> - -<p><b>1563-1913.</b> <b>Canada.</b> <span class="fs85">Edited by <span class="smcap">James Munro</span>, -Lecturer at Edinburgh University.</span></p></div> - -<div class="blockquot small"> - -<p><em>Other volumes, covering the whole range of English -History from Roman Britain, are in active preparation, -and will be issued at short intervals.</em></p></div> - -<p class="pfs100">LONDON: G. BELL AND SONS, LTD.</p> -</div> - - - -<h1 class="pg-brk"> -PURITANISM AND LIBERTY<br /> -<span class="medium">(1603—1660)</span></h1> - -<p class="p4 pfs80">COMPILED BY</p> - -<p class="pfs120">KENNETH BELL, M.A.</p> - -<p class="pfs70">FELLOW OF ALL SOULS COLLEGE, OXFORD</p> - -<p class="p4 pfs80">THIRD EDITION</p> - -<p class="p1" /> -<div class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/i003-75.jpg" alt="Publisher's colophon" /> -</div> - -<p class="p1 pfs100">LONDON<br /> - -G. BELL AND SONS, LTD.<br /> - -<span class="pfs90">1915</span></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span></p> - -<p class="p4" /> -<h2><a name="INTRODUCTION" id="INTRODUCTION"><span class="fs135">INTRODUCTION</span></a></h2> - - -<p class="noindent">This series of English History Source Books is intended -for use with any ordinary textbook of English History. -Experience has conclusively shown that such apparatus is -a valuable—nay, an indispensable—adjunct to the history -lesson. It is capable of two main uses: either by way of -lively illustration at the close of a lesson, or by way of inference-drawing, -before the textbook is read, at the beginning -of the lesson. The kind of problems and exercises that may -be based on the documents are legion, and are admirably -illustrated in a <cite>History of England for Schools</cite>, Part I., by -Keatinge and Frazer, pp. 377-381. However, we have no -wish to prescribe for the teacher the manner in which he shall -exercise his craft, but simply to provide him and his pupils -with materials hitherto not readily accessible for school -purposes. The very moderate price of the books in this -series should bring them within the reach of every secondary -school. Source books enable the pupil to take a more active -part than hitherto in the history lesson. Here is the apparatus, -the raw material: its use we leave to teacher and -taught.</p> - -<p>Our belief is that the books may profitably be used by all -grades of historical students between the standards of fourth-form -boys in secondary schools and undergraduates at Universities. -What differentiates students at one extreme from -those at the other is not so much the kind of subject-matter -dealt with, as the amount they can read into or extract -from it.</p> - -<p>In regard to choice of subject-matter, while trying to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[vi]</a></span> -satisfy the natural demand for certain "stock" documents -of vital importance, we hope to introduce much fresh and -novel matter. It is our intention that the majority of the -extracts should be lively in style—that is, personal, or descriptive, -or rhetorical, or even strongly partisan—and should -not so much profess to give the truth as supply data for inference. -We aim at the greatest possible variety, and lay -under contribution letters, biographies, ballads and poems, -diaries, debates, and newspaper accounts. Economics, London, -municipal, and social life generally, and local history, -are represented in these pages.</p> - -<p>The order of the extracts is strictly chronological, each -being numbered, titled, and dated, and its authority given. -The text is modernised, where necessary, to the extent of -leaving no difficulties in reading.</p> - -<p>We shall be most grateful to teachers and students who may -send us suggestions for improvement.</p> - -<p class="right fs80">S E. WINBOLT. <br /> -KENNETH BELL.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs100">NOTE TO THIS VOLUME</p> - -<p class="pfs80">(1603-1660)</p> - -<p class="noindent">I have to acknowledge, with thanks to Messrs. Longmans, -Green and Co., leave to reprint the letter to Buckingham, -given on <a href="#Page_25">p. 25</a> of this book, from the edition of the Works -of Francis Bacon (edited by Ellis Spedding and Heath); to -Professor Firth and the Clarendon Press, Oxford, leave to -reprint the passage from Ludlow's "Memoirs," given on <a href="#Page_80">p. 80</a> -of this book; and to Professor Firth, leave to reprint the -passage from his edition of the "Clarke Papers," given on -<a href="#Page_81">pp. 81-84</a>. These passages add very greatly to any value -which the book may possess, and I am most grateful for permission -to use them.</p> - -<p class="right">K. N. B.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap small">Hampstead,</span><br /> -<span class="small pad3"><em>June, 1912</em>.</span></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"><span class="fs135">TABLE OF CONTENTS</span></a></h2> - -<div class="center small"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="Table of Contents"> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr xs">PAGE</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdlx" colspan="2">Introduction</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_v">v</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1603.</td><td class="tdlx">Coke and Raleigh</td><td class="tdly"><em>State Trials</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1603.</td><td class="tdlx">James at Hampton Court</td><td class="tdly"><em>State Trials</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdlx">James I. on Monarchy</td><td class="tdly"><em>Somers' "Tracts"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1605.</td><td class="tdlx">The Venetian Ambassador on Gunpowder Plot</td><td class="tdly"><em>Venetian State Papers</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_5">5</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1606.</td><td class="tdlx">Arguments in Bates' Case</td><td class="tdly"><em>State Trials</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_8">8</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1609.</td><td class="tdlx">The Ulster Plantation</td><td class="tdly"><em>Irish State Papers</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_10">10</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl" colspan="2">1615 (<em>circa</em>). <span class="smcap">Religion in Rural</span></td><td class="tdly"></td><td class="tdr"></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdlx pad3">England</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Life of Richard Baxter</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1618.</td><td class="tdlx">The Declaration of Sports</td><td class="tdly"><em>Harleian Miscellany</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdlx">The Position of the Judges</td><td class="tdly"><em>Bacon's "Essays"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_16">16</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1620.</td><td class="tdlx">The Voyage of the "Mayflower"</td><td class="tdly"><em>Bradford's "History of Plymouth Plantation"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_17">17</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1621.</td><td class="tdlx">Unemployment</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Diary of Walter Yonge</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_19">19</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1621.</td><td class="tdlx">Protestation of the Commons</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_20">20</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1621.</td><td class="tdlx">The Lord Treasurer's Difficulties</td><td class="tdly"><em>Goodman, "Court of James I."</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1622.</td><td class="tdlx">Proclamation for Relief of the Poor</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rymer, "Fœdera"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_22">22</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1622.</td><td class="tdlx">Proclamation against Waste of Coin</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rymer, "Fœdera"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_24">24</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1623.</td><td class="tdlx">Bacon to Buckingham</td><td class="tdly"><em>Bacon's "Letters"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1623.</td><td class="tdlx">Queen of Bohemia's Popularity</td><td class="tdly"><em>Ellis's "Original Letters"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1624.</td><td class="tdlx">Buckingham to the King</td><td class="tdly"><em>Ellis's "Original Letters"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1624.</td><td class="tdlx">A Vindication of New England</td><td class="tdly"><em>Bradford's "History of Plymouth Plantation"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1626.</td><td class="tdlx">Impeachment of Buckingham</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1628.</td><td class="tdlx">The Commons in Tears</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_32">32</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1628.</td><td class="tdlx">The Petition of Rights</td><td class="tdly"><em>Somers' "Tracts"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1629.</td><td class="tdlx">The Case of Richard Chambers</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1629.</td><td class="tdlx">Proclamation to the Eastland Company</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rymer, "Fœdera"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_39">39</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdlx">Chillingworth on Toleration</td><td class="tdly"><em>"The Religion of the Protestants"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1633.</td><td class="tdlx">The Church of George Herbert</td><td class="tdly"><em>Herbert's "Poems"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_42">42</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl" colspan="2">1630–1640. <span class="smcap">Happy England</span></td><td class="tdl"><em>Clarendon's "History of the Rebellion"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span> - 1634–1636. <span class="smcap">Wentworth in Ireland</span></td><td class="tdl">"<em>Strafford's Letters and Despatches</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1633.</td><td class="tdlx">Laud to Wentworth</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Works of William Laud</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_50">50</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1637.</td><td class="tdlx">The Ship Money Case</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52">52</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1638.</td><td class="tdlx">Lilburne's Punishment</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1641.</td><td class="tdlx">Strafford's Bill of Attainder</td><td class="tdly"><em>Harleian Miscellany</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_54">54</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1641.</td><td class="tdlx">Strafford's Last Letter to the King</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1641.</td><td class="tdlx">The King's Answer to the Grand Remonstrance</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdlx">"Roundheads"</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1642.</td><td class="tdlx">A National Fast</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1642.</td><td class="tdlx">The Good Yeoman</td><td class="tdly"><em>Fuller's "Holy State"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1642.</td><td class="tdlx">Experiences of a Volunteer</td><td class="tdly"><em>Domestic State Papers</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_65">65</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1643.</td><td class="tdlx">Cromwell to Crawford</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Cromwell's Letters and Speeches</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1643.</td><td class="tdlx">Waller to Hopton</td><td class="tdly"><em>Clarendon State Papers</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_69">69</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1644.</td><td class="tdlx">The Westminster Assembly</td><td class="tdly"><em>R. Baillie's "Letters and Journals"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1644.</td><td class="tdlx">Milton on Liberty</td><td class="tdly"><em>Milton's "Prose Works"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_72">72</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1645.</td><td class="tdlx">Montrose to Charles I.</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Memorials of Montrose</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1646.</td><td class="tdlx">Charles and Henrietta Maria</td><td class="tdly"><em>Camden Society's Publications</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1646.</td><td class="tdlx">Cromwell and Ludlow</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Ludlow's Memoirs</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1647.</td><td class="tdlx">An Army Debate</td><td class="tdly">"<em>The Clarke Papers</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_81">81</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1647.</td><td class="tdlx">The Agreement of the People</td><td class="tdly"><em>British Museum Pamphlets</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1649.</td><td class="tdlx">The Sentence on the King</td><td class="tdly"><em>Rushworth, "Collections"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_87">87</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1649.</td><td class="tdlx">Charles I.'s Character</td><td class="tdly"><em>Clarendon, "History of the Rebellion"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_88">88</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1649.</td><td class="tdlx">The Diggers</td><td class="tdly"><em>Whitelocke, "Memorials"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1649.</td><td class="tdlx">The Storming of Drogheda</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Cromwell's Letters and Speeches</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_93">93</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1651.</td><td class="tdlx">The Navigation Act</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_95">95</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1651.</td><td class="tdlx">Hobbes on Liberty</td><td class="tdly"><em>Hobbes' "Leviathan"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_97">97</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1652.</td><td class="tdlx">A Battle with the Dutch</td><td class="tdly"><em>British Museum Pamphlets</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1653.</td><td class="tdlx">Cromwell and the Rump</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Cromwell's Letters and Speeches</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1653.</td><td class="tdlx">The Instrument of Government</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Old Parliamentary History</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_102">102</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1653.</td><td class="tdlx">The Choice of a Husband</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Dorothy Osborne's Letters</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_106">106</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1653.</td><td class="tdlx">A Presbyterian View of the Triers</td><td class="tdly"><em>"<ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'Reliquiæ Baxterianæ'">Reliquæ Baxterianæ</ins>"</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_107">107</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl" colspan="2">1643–1658. <span class="smcap">Cromwellian Sayings</span></td><td class="tdl">"<em>Cromwell's Letters and Speeches</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1654.</td><td class="tdlx">George Fox the Quaker</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Journal of George Fox</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_115">115</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl">1657.</td><td class="tdlx">Killing no Murder</td><td class="tdly"><em>Harleian Miscellany</em></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_118">118</a></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdlx">Character of Cromwell</td><td class="tdly">"<em>Warwick's Memoirs</em>"</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_119">119</a></td></tr> -</table></div> - - - -<hr class="chap pg-brk" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> - -<p class="p4" /> -<p class="pfs150">PURITANISM AND LIBERTY</p> - -<p class="pfs100">1603-1660</p> - -<hr class="r20a" /> - -<h2><a name="COKE_AND_RALEIGH_1603" id="COKE_AND_RALEIGH_1603"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">COKE AND RALEIGH (1603).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>State Trials.</cite> Vol. ii., p. 25.</p> - - -<p><em>Serjeant Philips.</em> I hope to make this so clear, as that the -wit of man shall have no colour to answer it. The matter is -Treason in the highest degree, the end to deprive the king of -his crown. The particular Treasons are these: first to raise -up Rebellion, and to effect that, to procure Money; to raise -up Tumults in Scotland, by divulging a treasonable Book -against the king's right to the crown; the purpose, to take -away the life of his majesty and his issue. My lord Cobham -confesseth sir Walter to be guilty of all these Treasons. The -question is, whether he be guilty as joining with him, or -instigating of him? The course to prove this, was by lord -Cobham's Accusation. If that be true, he is guilty; if not, -he is clear. So whether Cobham say true, or Raleigh, that -is the question. Raleigh hath no answer but the shadow of -as much wit, as the wit of man can devise. He useth his -bare denial; the denial of a Defendant must not move the -Jury. In the Star Chamber, or in the Chancery, for matter -of Title, if the Defendant be called in question, his denial on -his oath is no Evidence to the Court to clear him; he doth it -in <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">propria causa</i>; therefore much less in matters of Treason. -Cobham's testification against him before them, and since, -hath been largely discoursed.</p> - -<p><em>Raleigh.</em> If truth be constant and constancy be in truth, -why hath he forsworn that that he hath said? You have -not proved any one thing against me by direct Proofs, but -all by circumstances.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span></p> - -<p><em>Coke (Attorney-General).</em> Have you done? The king must -have the last.</p> - -<p><em>Raleigh.</em> Nay, Mr. Attorney, he which speaketh for his life, -must speak last. False repetitions and mistakings must not -mar my cause. You should speak <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">secundum allegata et -probata</i>. I appeal to God and the king in this point, whether -Cobham's Accusation be sufficient to condemn me.</p> - -<p><em>Coke.</em> The king's safety and your clearing cannot agree. -I protest before God, I never knew a clearer Treason.</p> - -<p><em>Raleigh.</em> I never had intelligence with Cobham since I came -to the Tower.</p> - -<p><em>Coke.</em> Go to, I will lay thee upon thy back, for the confidentest -Traitor that ever came at a bar. Why should you -take 8,000 crowns for a peace?</p> - -<p><em>Lord Cecil.</em> Be not so impatient, good Mr. Attorney, give -him leave to speak.</p> - -<p><em>Coke.</em> If I may not be patiently heard, you will encourage -Traitors, and discourage us. I am the king's sworn servant, -and must speak; If he be guilty, he is a Traitor; if not, -deliver him.</p> - -<p>[<em>Note.</em>—Here Mr. Attorney sat down in a chafe, and would -speak no more, until the Commissioners urged and intreated -him. After much ado, he went on, and made a long repetition -of all the Evidence, for the direction of the Jury; and at the -repeating of some things, sir Walter Raleigh interrupted -him, and said, he did him wrong.]</p> - -<p><em>Coke.</em> Thou art the most vile and execrable Traitor that -ever lived.</p> - -<p><em>Raleigh.</em> You speak indiscreetly, barbarously and uncivilly.</p> - -<p><em>Coke.</em> I want words sufficient to express thy viperous -Treasons.</p> - -<p><em>Raleigh.</em> I think you want words indeed, for you have -spoken one thing half a dozen times.</p> - -<p><em>Coke.</em> Thou art an odious fellow, thy name is hateful to all -the realm of England for thy pride.</p> - -<p><em>Raleigh.</em> It will go near to prove a measuring cast between -you and me, Mr. Attorney.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p> - -<p><em>Coke.</em> Well, I will now make it appear to the world, that -there never lived a viler viper upon the face of the earth -than thou....</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="JAMES_AT_HAMPTON_COURT_1603" id="JAMES_AT_HAMPTON_COURT_1603"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">JAMES AT HAMPTON COURT (1603).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>State Trials.</cite> Vol. ii., p. 85.</p> - - -<p><em>Dr. Reynolds.</em> I desire, that according to certain provincial -constitutions, the clergy may have meetings every three -weeks.—1. First in Rural Deaneries, therein to have prophesying, -as archbishop Grindall, and other bishops, desired -of her late majesty.—2. That such things as could not be -resolved on there, might be referred to the archdeacons' -visitations.—3. And so to the Episcopal Synod, to determine -such points before not decided.</p> - -<p><em>His Majesty.</em> If you aim at a Scottish Presbytery, it agreeth -as well with monarchy, as God and the devil. Then Jack, -and Tom, and Will, and Dick, shall meet and censure me and -my council. Therefore I reiterate my former speech, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le -Roy s'avisera</i>; Stay, I pray, for one seven years, before you -demand, and then if you find me grow pursy and fat, I may, -perchance, hearken unto you, for that government will keep -me in breath, and give me work enough. I shall speak of one -matter more, somewhat out of order, but it skilleth not; -Dr. Reynolds, you have often spoken for my Supremacy, and -it is well: but know you any here, or elsewhere, who like -of the present government ecclesiastical, and dislike my -Supremacy?</p> - -<p><em>Dr. Reyn.</em> I know none.</p> - -<p><em>His Maj.</em> Why then I will tell you a tale: after that the -religion restored by king Edward the sixth, was soon overthrown -by queen Mary here in England, we in Scotland felt -the effect of it. For thereupon Mr. Knox writes to the queen -regent (a virtuous and moderate lady) telling her that she -was the supreme head of the Church; and charged her, as -she would answer it at God's tribunal, to take care of Christ -his Evangil, in suppressing the Popish prelates, who withstood<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span> -the same; but how long trow you did this continue? Even -till by her authority the Popish bishops were repressed, and -Knox with his adherents, being brought in, made strong -enough. Then began they to make small account of her -supremacy, when, according to that more light, wherewith -they were illuminated, they made a further reformation of -themselves. How they used the poor lady my mother, is -not unknown, and how they dealt with me in my minority. -I thus apply it. My lords, the bishops, I may [This he said -putting his hand to his hat] thank you that these men plead -thus for my Supremacy. They think they cannot make their -good against you, but by appealing unto it; but if once you -were out, and they in, I know what would become of my -Supremacy, for <em>No Bishop, No King</em>. I have learned of what -cut they have been, who, preaching before me, since my -coming into England, passed over, with silence, my being -Supreme Governor in causes ecclesiastical. Well, doctor, -have you anything else to say?</p> - -<p><em>Dr. Reyn.</em> No more, if it please your majesty.</p> - -<p><em>His Maj.</em> If this be all your party hath to say, I will -make them conform themselves, or else I will harrie them -out of the land, or else do worse.</p> - -<p>Thus ended the second day's Conference.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="JAMES_I_ON_MONARCHY" id="JAMES_I_ON_MONARCHY"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">JAMES I. ON MONARCHY.</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Somers, <cite>Tracts</cite>. Vol. iii., p. 260.</p> - - -<p>The state of monarchy is the supremest thing upon earth; -for kings are not only God's lieutenants upon earth, and sit -upon God's throne, but even by God himself they are called -gods. There be three principal similitudes that illustrate the -state of monarchy: one taken out of the word of God; and -the two other out of the grounds of policy and philosophy. -In the scriptures, kings are called gods; and so their power, -after a certain relation, compared to the divine power. Kings -are also compared to fathers of families: for a king is truly -<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">parens patriæ</i>, the politique father of his people. And, lastly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> -kings are compared to the head of this microcosm of the body -of man.</p> - -<p>Kings are justly called gods; for that they exercise a -manner or resemblance of divine power upon earth. For, -if you will consider the attributes of God, you shall see how -they agree in the person of a king. God hath power to create -or destroy, make or unmake, at his pleasure; to give life or -send death, to judge all, and not to be judged nor accountable -to none; to raise low things, and to make high things low at -his pleasure, and to God are both soul and body due. And -the like power have kings: they make and unmake their -subjects; they have power of raising and casting down; of -life and of death; judges over all their subjects, and in all -causes, and yet accountable to none but God only. They -have power to exalt low things, and abase high things and -make of their subjects like men at the chess; a pawn to take a -bishop or a knight, and to cry up or down any of their subjects, -as they do their money. And to the king is due both the -affection of the soul and the service of the body of his subjects.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_VENETIAN_AMBASSADOR_ON_GUNPOWDER_PLOT_1605" id="THE_VENETIAN_AMBASSADOR_ON_GUNPOWDER_PLOT_1605"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE VENETIAN AMBASSADOR ON GUNPOWDER PLOT (1605).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>State Papers: Venetian, 1603-1607.</cite> No. 442.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Niccolo Molin, Ambassador in England, to the Doge and Senate.</em></p> - - -<p>The King came to London on Thursday evening, the 10th -of this month, and made all preparations for opening Parliament -on Tuesday, the 15th. This would have taken place -had not a most grave and important event upset the arrangement. -About six months ago a gentleman, named Thomas -Percy, relation of the Earl of Northumberland and pensioner -of the King, hired, by means of a trusty servant, some wine -cellars under the place where Parliament meets, and stored -in them some barrels of beer, the usual drink of this country, -as well as wood and coal. He said he meant to open a tavern -for the use of servants who attended their masters to Parlia<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>ment. -But among this beer, wood, and coals he introduced -thirty-three barrels of gunpowder, besides four tuns, the size -of Cretan hogsheads, intending to make use of it at the right -moment. About two months ago Lord Salisbury received -anonymous letters from France, warning him to be on his -guard, for a great conspiracy was being hatched by priests -and Jesuits; but, as similar information had been sent about -a year ago by the English lieger in France, no great attention -was paid to these letters, and they were attributed to the -empty-headed vanity of persons who wished to seem more -conversant with affairs than became them. Finally, on -Monday last, a letter was brought by an unknown person, -for it was dark, about two o'clock of the night, to a servant of -Lord Monteagle, who was standing at the door. The unknown -said, "Please give this to your master: and tell him -to reply at once, as I will come back in half an hour for the -answer to carry to my master." The servant took the letter, -and went upstairs and gave it to his master, who opened it -and found it was anonymous, nor did he recognize the hand. -The substance of the letter was this, that the writer, in return -for the favours received at various times from Lord Monteagle, -had resolved to warn him by letter that he should on -no account attend Parliament the following morning, as he -valued his life, for the good party in England had resolved to -execute the will of God, which was to punish the King ... -and the Ministers for their bitter persecution employed against -the poor [Catholics] ... in such brief space ... he could -burn the letter, which he earnestly begged him to do. Lord -Monteagle read the letter, and in great astonishment took it -to the Earl of Salisbury, who at once carried it to the King, -and under various pretexts ordered a search of all the neighbouring -houses to see if arms or anything of that sort, which -might furnish a clue, were hidden there. Meantime the King -read the letter, and in terrified amaze he said, "I remember -that my father died by gunpowder. I see the letter says the -blow is to be struck on a sudden. Search the basements of -the meeting-place." The Chamberlain, with three or four<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span> -attendants, went straightway to carry out this order. First -he inquired who had hired the basements; then he caused the -door to be opened and went in. He saw nothing but beer -barrels, faggots and coal. Meantime, those who had searched -the neighbouring houses came back and reported that they -had found nothing of any importance, and when the Chamberlain -returned and reported that he, too, had seen nothing -but the barrels, faggots and coal this increased the alarm and -suspicions of the King, who said, "I don't like these faggots -and coal. Go back and shift all the wood and all the coal -and see what is underneath, and use all diligence to come to -certainty in the matter." The Chamberlain went back, and -after shifting the wood he found underneath some barrels of -powder, and after shifting the coal he found more barrels. -In confusion he returned to the King and told him; and orders -were at once given to a certain knight to take a company -with him and to set sentinels in various posts to watch who -approached the door of the cellars. About two in the morning -they saw a man approaching with a dark lantern, but not -so well closed as to hide the light completely. The guards -cunningly drew back and left him free passage to the cellars, -the door of which had been securely fastened as it was at -first. The man went in, laid a train of powder and fitted a -slow match; the powder and the tinder reached the powder -barrels. His intention was to fire the train in the morning. -When he had finished his business, as he was coming out, he -was surprised by the guard, who asked what [he was doing] -at that hour at that place. [He replied] that he had come -there, as he had a fancy to see his property. They saw a bag -in his hand, and found in it little bits of slow match, and when -they turned on the light they saw the train of powder. Thereupon -they bound him and took him to the Palace, where -some of the Council were awake, waiting the issue of this -affair. The man was brought into their presence, and at once -confessed that he was servant to Thomas Percy, who had -left the evening before, he knew not where for, and was quite -ignorant of these facts. He further confessed that it was his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> -firm resolve to have set fire to the mine that morning while -the King, Queen, Princes, Clergy, Nobility, and Judges were -met in Parliament, and thus to purge the kingdom of perfidious -heresies. His only regret was that the discovery of -the plot had frustrated its due execution, though it was -certain that God would not for long endure such injustice -and iniquity. The rest in my next despatch.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="ARGUMENTS_IN_BATES_CASE_1606" id="ARGUMENTS_IN_BATES_CASE_1606"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">ARGUMENTS IN BATES' CASE (1606).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90 smcap">Argument of Chief Baron Fleming.</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>State Trials.</cite> Vol. ii., p. 389.</p> - - -<p>To the king is committed the government of the realm and -his people; and Bracton saith, that for his discharge of his -office, God had given to him power, the act of government, -and the power to govern. The king's power is double, -ordinary and absolute, and they have several laws and ends. -That of the ordinary is for the profit of particular subjects, -for the execution of civil justice, the determining of <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">meum</i>; -and this is exercised by equity and justice in ordinary courts, -and by the civilians is nominated <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">jus privatum</i> and with us, -common law: and these laws cannot be changed, without -parliament; and although that their form and course may be -changed, and interrupted, yet they can never be changed -in substance. The absolute power of the king is not that -which is converted or executed to private use, to the benefit -of any particular person, but is only that which is applied -to the general benefit of the people, and is <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">salus populi</i>; as -the people is the body, and the king the head; and this power -is guided by the rules, which direct only at the common law, -and is most properly named Policy and Government; and -as the constitution of this body varieth with the time, so -varieth this absolute law, according to the wisdom of the king, -for the common good; and these being general rules and -true as they are, all things done within these rules are lawful. -The matter in question is material matter of state, and ought<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> -to be ruled by the rules of policy; and if it be so, the king -hath done well to execute his extraordinary power. All -customs, be they old or new, are no other but the effects and -issues of trades and commerce with foreign nations; but all -commerce and affairs with foreigners, all wars and peace, all -acceptance and admitting for current foreign coin, all parties -and treaties whatsoever, are made by the absolute power of -the king; and he who hath power of causes, hath power also -of effects. No exportation or importation can be, but at the -king's ports. They are the gates of the king, and he hath -absolute power by them to include or exclude whom he shall -please; and ports to merchants are their harbours, and repose; -and for their better security he is compelled to provide -bulwarks and fortresses, and to maintain, for the collection -of his customs and duties, collectors and customers; and for -that charge it is reason, that he should have this benefit. -He is also to defend the merchants from pirates at sea in their -passage. Also, by the power of the king they are to be -relieved, if they are oppressed by foreign princes, for they -shall have his treaty, and embassage; and if he be not -remedied thereby, then <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">lex talionis</i> shall be executed, goods -for goods, and tax for tax; and if this will not redress the -matter, then war is to be attempted for the cause of merchants. -In all the king's courts, and of other princes, the judges in -them are paid by the king, and maintained by him to do -justice to the subjects, and therefore he hath the profits of -the said courts. It is reasonable that the king should have -as much power over foreigners and their goods, as over his -own subjects; and if the king cannot impose upon foreign -commodities a custom, as well as foreigners may upon their -own commodities, and upon the commodities of this land -when they come to them, then foreign states shall be enriched -and the king impoverished, and he shall not have equal -profit with them; and yet it will not be denied, but his power -herein is equal with other states.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs90 smcap">Mr. Yelverton's Argument.</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>State Trials.</cite> Vol. ii., p. 482.</p> - -<p>For the first, it will be admitted for a rule and ground of -state, that in every commonwealth and government there be -some rights of sovereignty, <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">jura majestatis</i>, which regularly -and of common right do belong to the sovereign power of -that state; unless custom, or the provisional ordinance of that -state, do otherwise dispose of them: which sovereign power is -<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">potestas suprema</i> a power that can control all other powers, -and cannot be controlled but of itself. It will not be denied, -that the power of imposing hath so great a trust in it, by reason -of the mischiefs may grow to the common-wealth by the -abuses of it, that it hath ever been ranked among those rights -of sovereign power. Then is there no further question to be -made, but to examine where the sovereign power is in this -kingdom; for there is the right of imposition. The sovereign -power is agreed to be in the king: but in the king is a twofold -power; the one is parliament, as he is assisted with the -consent of the whole state; the other out of parliament, as -he is sole, and singular, guided merely by his own will. And -if of these two powers in the king one is greater than the -other, and can direct and control the other; that is <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">suprema -potestas</i>, the sovereign power, and the other is <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">subordinata</i>. -It will then be easily proved, that the power of the king -in parliament is greater than his power out of parliament; -and doth rule and control it; for if the king make a grant by -his letters patents out of parliament, it bindeth him and his -successors: he cannot revoke it, nor any of his successors; -but by his power in parliament he may defeat and avoid it; -and therefore that is the greater power.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_ULSTER_PLANTATION_1609" id="THE_ULSTER_PLANTATION_1609"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE ULSTER PLANTATION (1609).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>State Papers; Ireland, 1608-1610.</cite> No. 455.</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><em>Lords of the Council to Sir Arthur Chichester.</em></p> - - -<p>The City of London being willing to undertake such a part -as might befit them in the project of the Plantation of Ulster,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span> -and to be a means to reduce that savage and rebellious people -to civility, peace, religion, and obedience, and having commissioned -the bearers John Brode Goldsmill, John Monroes, -Robert Treswell, painter, and John Rowley, draper, to view -of the country, and make report on their return, Sir Arthur -Chichester is to direct a supply of all necessaries in their -travel into those countries, and to aid them in every way. -And they (the Lords) have directed Sir Thomas Philips to -accompany them, whose knowledge and residence in those -parts and good affection to the cause in general, they assure -themselves will be of great use at this time; seeing there is -no man that intendeth any plantation or habitation in Ulster -that ought not to be most desirous of such neighbours as will -bring trade and traffic into the ports.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="RELIGION_IN_RURAL_ENGLAND_circa_1615" id="RELIGION_IN_RURAL_ENGLAND_circa_1615"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">RELIGION IN RURAL ENGLAND (<em>circa</em> 1615).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>The Life of the Rev. Mr. Richard Baxter.</cite> Ed. M. Sylvester, -1790. Pp. 1, 2.</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><em>Eaton Constantine, near Wrekin Hill.</em></p> - - -<p>We lived in a country that had but little preaching at all. -In the village where I was born there were four readers successively -in six years' time, ignorant men and two of them -immoral in their lives, who were all my schoolmasters. In -the village where my father lived, there was a reader of about -eighty years of age that never preached and had two churches -about twenty miles distant; his eyesight failing him he said -Common prayer without book, but for the reading of the -psalms and chapters he got a common thresher and day -labourer one year, and a tailor another year (for the Clerk -could not read well). And at last he had a kinsman of his -own (the excellentest stage player in all the country and a -good gamester and good fellow) that got orders and supplied one -of his places. After him, another younger kinsman that could -write and read got orders. And at the same time another -neighbour's son that had been a while at school turned -minister, and who would needs go further than the rest,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> -ventured to preach (and after got a living in Staffordshire), -and when he had been a preacher about twelve or sixteen -years, he was fain to give over, it being discovered that his -orders were forged by the first ingenious stage player. And -after him another neighbour's son took orders, when he had -been a while an attorney's clerk and a common drunkard -and tippled himself into so great poverty that he had no -other way to live. These were the schoolmasters of my -youth (except two of them) who read Common prayer on -Sundays and holidays and taught school and tippled on the -weekdays and whipped the boys when they were drunk, so -that we changed them very often....</p> - -<p>In the village where I lived the reader read the Common -prayer briefly, and the rest of the day even till dark night -almost, excepting eating time, was spent in dancing under a -maypole and a great tree, not far from my father's door, -where all the town did meet together. And though one of -my father's own tenants was the piper, he could not restrain -him nor break the sport, so that we could not read the -Scriptures in our family without the great disturbance of the -tabor and pipe and noise in the street. Many times my mind -was inclined to be among them and sometimes I broke loose -from conscience and joined with them, and the more I did -it the more I was inclined to it. But when I heard them call -my father Puritan, it did much to cure me and alienate me -from them, for I considered that my father's exercise of reading -the Scriptures was better than theirs and would surely be -better thought on by all men at the last. When I heard -them speak scornfully of others as Puritans whom I never -knew, I was at first apt to believe all the lies and slanders -wherewith they loaded them. But when I heard my own -Father so reproached and perceived the drunkards were the -forwardest in the reproach, I perceived that it was mere -malice. For my Father never scrupled Common prayer or -Ceremonies, nor spake against Bishops, nor ever so much as -prayed but by a book or form, being not ever acquainted -then with any that did otherwise. But only for reading<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> -Scriptures when the rest were dancing on the Lord's Day, -and for praying (by a form out of the end of the Common -prayer Book) in his house, and for reproving drunkards and -swearers, and for talking sometimes a few words of Scripture -and the Life to come, he was reviled commonly by the name -of Puritan, Precisian, and Hypocrite, and so were the godly -conformable ministers that lived anywhere in the country -near us, not only by our neighbours, but by the common -talk of the vulgar rabble of all about us. By this experience -I was fully convinced that Godly People were the best, those -that despised them and lived in sin and pleasure were a -malignant unhappy sort of people; and this kept me out of -their Company, except now and then when the love of sports -and play enticed me.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_DECLARATION_OF_SPORTS_1618" id="THE_DECLARATION_OF_SPORTS_1618"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE DECLARATION OF SPORTS (1618).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Harleian Miscellany.</cite> Vol. v., p. 75.</p> - - -<p>Whereas, upon our return the last year out of Scotland, -we did publish our pleasure, touching the recreations of our -people in those parts, under our hand; for some causes us -thereunto moving, we have thought good to command these -our directions, then given in Lancashire (with a few words -thereunto added, and most applicable to these parts of our -realms), to be published to all our subjects.</p> - -<p>Whereas we did justly, in our progress through Lancashire, -rebuke some Puritans and precise people, and took order, -that the like unlawful carriage should not be used by any of -them hereafter, in the prohibiting and unlawful punishing of -our good people, for using their lawful recreations and honest -exercises, upon Sundays and other holidays, after the afternoon -sermon or service: we now find, that two sorts of people, -wherewith that country is much infected (we mean Papists -and Puritans) have maliciously traduced and calumniated -those our just and honourable proceedings: and therefore, -lest our reputation might, upon the one side (though innocently), -have some aspersion laid upon it; and upon the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> -other part, our good people in that country be misled, by the -mistaking and misinterpretation of our meaning; we have -therefore thought good, hereby to clear and make our pleasure -to be manifested to all our good people in those parts.</p> - -<p>It is true, that at our first entry to this crown and kingdom, -we were informed (and that too truly) that our county of -Lancashire abounded more in popish recusants, than any -county of England, and thus hath still continued since, to our -great regret, with little amendment; save that now of late, -in our last riding through our said country, we find, both by -the report of the judges, and of the bishops of that diocese, -that there is some amendment now daily beginning; which is -no small contentment to us.</p> - -<p>The report of this growing amendment amongst them made -us the more sorry, when, with our own ears, we heard the -general complaint of our people, "That they were barred from -all lawful recreation and exercise upon the Sunday's afternoon, -after the ending of all divine service"; which cannot -but produce two evils: the one, the hindering of the conversion -of many, whom their priests will take occasion hereby to vex; -persuading them, that no honest mirth or recreation is lawful, -or tolerable, in our religion; which cannot but breed a great -discontentment in our people's hearts, especially of such as -are, peradventure, upon the point of turning. The other -inconvenience is, that this prohibition barreth the common -and meaner sort of people from using such exercises, as may -make them bodies more able for war, when we, or our successors -shall have occasion to use them; and, in place thereof, -sets up filthy tipplings and drunkenness, and breeds a number -of idle and discontented speeches in their alehouses: for when -shall the common people have leave to exercise, if not upon -the Sundays and holidays? Seeing they must apply their -labour, and win their living in all working-days.</p> - -<p>Our express pleasure therefore is, that the laws of our -kingdom, and canons of our church, be as well observed in -that county, as in all other places of this our kingdom; and, -on the other part, that no lawful recreation shall be barred<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> -to our good people, which shall not tend to the breach of our -aforesaid laws, and canons of our church: which to express -more particularly, our pleasure is, that the bishops, and all -other inferior churchmen, and churchwardens shall, for their -parts, be careful and diligent, both to instruct the ignorant, -and convince and reform them that are misled in religion; -presenting them that will not conform themselves, but -obstinately stand out, to our judges and justices; whom we -likewise command to put the law in due execution against -them.</p> - -<p>Our pleasure likewise is, that the bishop of that diocese -take the like strait order with all the Puritans and Precisians -within the same; either constraining them to conform themselves, -or to leave the county, according to the laws of our -kingdom, and canons of our church; and so to strike equally, -on both hands, against the contemners of our authority, and -adversaries of our church. And as for our good people's -lawful recreation, our pleasure likewise is, that after the end -of divine service, our good people be not disturbed, letted, or -discouraged, from any lawful recreation, such as dancing, -either men or women; archery for men, leaping, vaulting, or -any such harmless recreation; nor from having of May-games, -Whitson-ales, and Morrice-dances; and the setting up of May-poles, -and other sports therewith used, so as the same be -had in due and convenient time, without impediment or -neglect of divine service; and that women shall have leave -to carry rushes to the church, for the decoring of it, according -to their old custom. But, withal, we do here account still -as prohibited, all unlawful games to be used upon Sundays -only; as bear and bull baitings, interludes, and, at all times, -(in the meaner sort of people by law prohibited) bowling.</p> - -<p>And likewise we bar, from this benefit and liberty, all such -known Recusants, either men or women, as will abstain from -coming to church or divine service; being therefore unworthy -of any lawful recreation after the said service, that will not -first come to the church and serve God: prohibiting, in like -sort, the said recreations to any that, though conform in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> -religion, are not present in the church, at the service of God, -before their going to the said recreations. Our pleasure likewise -is, that they to whom it belongeth in office, shall present, -and sharply punish all such as, in abuse of this our liberty, -will use these exercises before the ends of all divine services, -for that day. And we likewise straitly command, that every -person shall resort to his own parish-church to hear divine -service, and each parish by itself to use the said recreation -after divine service; prohibiting likewise any offensive -weapons to be carried, or used in the said times of recreations.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_POSITION_OF_THE_JUDGES" id="THE_POSITION_OF_THE_JUDGES"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE POSITION OF THE JUDGES.</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Bacon's <cite>Essay of Judicature</cite>.</p> - - -<p>Fourthly, for that which may concern the sovereign and -estate. Judges ought above all to remember the conclusion -of the Twelve Tables, "Salus populi suprema lex"; and to -know that laws, except they be in order to that end, are but -things captious, and oracles not well inspired. Therefore it -is a happy thing in a state when kings and states do often -consult with judges; and again when judges do often consult -with the king and state; the one, when there is matter of -law intervement in business of state; the other, when there is -some consideration of state intervement in matter of law. -For many times the things deduced to judgment may be -<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">meum</i> and <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">tuum</i>, when the reason and consequence thereof -may trench to point of estate: I call matter of estate, not only -the parts of sovereignty, but whatsoever introduceth any -great alteration or dangerous precedent; or concerneth manifestly -any great portion of people. And let no man weakly -conceive that just laws and true policy have any antipathy; -for they are like the spirits and sinews, that one moves with -the other. Let judges also remember, that Solomon's throne -was supported by lions on both sides: let them be lions, but -yet lions under the throne; being circumspect that they do -not check or oppose any points of sovereignty. Let not judges -also be so ignorant of their own right, as to think there is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> -not left to them, as a principal part of their office, a wise use -and application of laws. For they may remember what the -Apostle said of a greater law than theirs, "nos scimus quia -lex bona est, modo quis ea utatur legitime."</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_VOYAGE_OF_THE_MAYFLOWER_1620" id="THE_VOYAGE_OF_THE_MAYFLOWER_1620"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE VOYAGE OF THE "MAYFLOWER" (1620).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Bradford, <cite>History of Plymouth Plantation</cite>. Chapter IX.</p> - - -<p>These troubles being blown over, and now all being compact -together in one ship, they put to sea again with a -prosperous wind, which continued diverse days together, -which was some encouragement unto them: yet according to -the usual manner, many were afflicted with sea sickness. -And I may not omit here a special work of God's Providence. -There was a proud and very profane young man, one of the -seamen, of a lusty, able body, which made him the more -haughty; he would always be contemning the poor people -in their sickness, and cursing them daily with grievous -execrations, and did not let to tell them that he hoped to -help to cast half of them overboard, before they came to their -journey's end, and to make merry with what they had; and if -he were by any gently reproved, he would curse and swear -most bitterly. But it pleased God before they came half seas -over, to smite this young man with a grievous disease, of -which he died in a desperate manner, and so was himself the -first that was thrown overboard. Thus his curses light on -his own head; and it was an astonishment to all his fellows, -for they noted it to be the just hand of God upon him.</p> - -<p>After they had enjoyed fair winds and weather for a season, -they were encountered many times with cross winds, and -met with many fierce storms, with which the ship was shrewdly -shaken and her upper parts made very leaky. And one of -the main beams in the midships was bowed and cracked, -which put them in some fear that the ship could not be able -to perform the voyage. So some of the chief of the company, -perceiving the mariners to fear the sufficiency of the -ship, as appeared by their mutterings, entered into serious<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> -consultation with the master and other officers of the ship, -to consider in time of the danger; and rather to return than -to cast themselves into a desperate and inevitable peril. -And truly there was great distraction and difference of -opinion among the mariners themselves; fain would they do -what could be done for their wages' sake (being now half the -seas over,) and on the other hand they were loath to hazard -their lives too desperately. But in examining of all opinions, -the master and others affirmed they knew the ship to be -strong and firm under water; and for the buckling of the main -beam, there was a great iron screw the passengers brought -out of Holland, which would raise the beam into his place; -the which being done, the carpenter and master affirmed -that with a post put under it, set firm in the lower deck, and -otherways bound, he would make it sufficient. And as for -the decks and upper works, they would caulk them as well as -they could, and though with the working of the ship they -would not long keep staunch, yet there would otherwise be no -great danger, if they did not overpress her with sails. So they -committed themselves to the will of God and resolved to -proceed. In sundry of these storms the winds were so fierce -and the seas so high as they could not bear a knot of sail, -but were forced to drift for diverse days together. And in -one of them as they thus lay at drift in a mighty storm, a -lusty young man (called John Howland,) coming upon some -occasion above the gratings, was, with a roll of the ship, thrown -into the sea, but it pleased God that he caught hold of the -topsail halyards, which hung overboard and ran out at length; -yet he held his hold (though he was sundry fathoms under -water) till he was hauled up by the same rope to the brim of -the water, and then with a boat-hook and other means got -into the ship again, and his life saved; and though he was -something ill with it, yet he lived many years after; and -became a profitable member both in church and commonwealth. -In all this voyage there died but one of the passengers, -which was William Butten, a youth, servant to Samuel Fuller, -when they drew near the coast. But to omit other things<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> -(that I may be brief,) after long beating at sea they fell in with -that land which is called Cape Cod; the which being made and -certainly known to be it, they were not a little joyful. After -some deliberation had among themselves and with the master -of the ship, they tacked about and resolved to stand for the -southward (the wind and weather being fair) to find some -place about Hudson's river for their habitation. But after -they had sailed that course about half a day, they fell among -dangerous shoals and roaring breakers, and they were so -far entangled therewith as they conceived themselves in great -danger: and the wind shrinking upon them withal, they -resolved to bear up again for the Cape, and thought themselves -happy to get out of those dangers before night overtook -them, as by God's providence they did. And the next -day they got into the Cape Harbour, where they rode in -safety.</p> - -<p>Being thus arrived in a good harbour and brought safe to -land, they fell upon their knees and blessed the God of -heaven, who had brought them over the vast and furious -ocean, and delivered them from all the perils and miseries -thereof, again to set their feet on the firm and stable earth, -their proper element.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="UNEMPLOYMENT_1621" id="UNEMPLOYMENT_1621"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">UNEMPLOYMENT (1621).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Diary of Walter Yonge, Esq.</cite> Camden Society's Publications. -P. 52.</p> - - -<p>About this time there were assembled about 400 poor people -in Wiltshire complaining in peaceable manner to the justices -that they could get no work to relieve themselves, and therefore -did desire that order might be taken for their relief: all -trades are grown so bad that there is not any employment. -It is said also that the like insurrection was in Gloucestershire, -and thereupon the Lords of the Council sent forth -letters into divers shires for the setting of poor people on -work.</p> - -<p>It is said that merchants are enjoined to buy a quantity<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> -of clothes weekly at Blackwel Hall in London, or otherwise -they shall be disfranchised of their liberties and freedom of -merchants in London.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_PROTESTATION_OF_THE_COMMONS_1621" id="THE_PROTESTATION_OF_THE_COMMONS_1621"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE PROTESTATION OF THE COMMONS (1621).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth, <cite>Historical Collections</cite>. Vol. i., p. 53.</p> - - -<p>The Commons now assembled in Parliament, being justly -occasioned thereunto, concerning sundry Liberties, Franchises, -and Privileges of Parliament, amongst others here mentioned, -do make this Protestation following: That the Liberties, -Franchises, Privileges, and Jurisdictions of Parliament are -the ancient and undoubted Birthright and Inheritance of the -subjects of England; and that the arduous and urgent -affairs concerning the King, State and Defence of the Realm, -and of the Church of England, and the maintenance and -making of Laws, and redress of mischiefs and grievances which -daily happen within this Realm, are proper subjects and matter -of Counsel and Debate in Parliament; and that in the handling -and proceeding of those businesses, every Member of the -House of Parliament hath, and of right ought to have, freedom -of speech to propound, treat, reason, and bring to conclusion -the same. And that the Commons in Parliament -have like liberty and freedom to treat of these matters in -such order as in their judgments shall seem fittest. And that -every member of the said House hath like freedom from all -Impeachment, Imprisonment, and Molestation (otherwise than -by Censure of the House itself) for or concerning any speaking, -reasoning, or declaring of matters touching the Parliament, -or Parliament-business. And that if any of the said members -be complained of and questioned for anything done or said -in Parliament, the same is to be showed to the King by the -advice and assent of all the commons assembled in Parliament, -before the King give credence to any private information.</p> - -<p><em>His Majesty did this present day in full assembly of his -Council and in the presence of the Judges, declare the said -Protestation to be invalid, annulled, void, and of no effect.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> -And did further <span lang="la" xml:lang="la">manu sua propria</span> take the said Protestation -out of the Journal Book of the Clerk of the Commons House of -Parliament.</em></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_LORD_TREASURERS_DIFFICULTIES_1621" id="THE_LORD_TREASURERS_DIFFICULTIES_1621"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE LORD TREASURER'S DIFFICULTIES (1621).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Goodman, <cite>The Court of King James I.</cite> Vol. ii., p. 207. -London: Richard Bentley, 1839.</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><em>L. Cranfield to the Duke of Buckingham.</em></p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Right noble and my most honoured Lord</span>,<br /> -<span class="pad3">This</span> bearer, Sir William Russell, hath lately done his -Majesty good service by lending money towards the discharge -of the ships that come from Argier, whereof I pray your -Lordship to take notice and to thank him.</p> - -<p>The more I look into the King's estate, the greater cause I -have to be troubled, considering the work I have to do, which -is not to reform one particular, as in the household, navy, -wardrobe, etc.; but every particular, as well of his Majesty's -receipts as payments, hath been carried with so much disadvantage -to the King, as until your Lordship see it you will -not believe any men should be so careless and unfaithful.</p> - -<p>I have heard his Majesty is now granting a pension. I -pray your Lordship to consider how impossible it is for me -to do service if any such thing be done, and withal whether -it were not unjust to stop pensions already granted, and at the -same instant to grant new, and what a life I should have with -those whose pensions are stayed, for whom I have now a good -answer: viz., the King must and shall be first served. I pray -your lordship not only to stay the granting any new, but to -move his Majesty not to suffer any old to be exchanged or -altered from one life to another; and then, I dare assure your -Lordship, within these few months they will not be worth -two years' purchase.</p> - -<p>I shall not desire to live if I do not the work; and therefore, -good my Lord, be constant yourself, and be the happy means -to hold the King so. It is my gratitude to his Majesty and -your lordship that hath engaged me: otherwise there is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> -nothing upon this earth could have tempted me to have -quit the happy estate I was in within these fourteen days, -to enter into a business so full of continual vexation and -trouble.</p> - -<p>I have called some men to account who have not accounted -these seven years. I doubt some will make their addresses -to his Majesty or your lordship; I pray let their answer be, -his Majesty hath referred the trust of ordering his estate to -me.</p> - -<p>I shall shortly call for an account out of the Isle of Wight. -I think out of moneys owing by some rich lords to pay some -of his Majesty's poor servants. I will spare no person, nor -forbear any course that is just and honourable to make our -great and gracious master to subsist of his own. The pains -and envy shall be mine: the honour and thanks your lordship's. -Wherefore be constant to him that loves and honours -you, and will ever rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -Your lordship's faithful servant and kinsman,<span class="pad3"> </span><br /> -<span class="smcap">Lionel Cranfield</span>.</p> - -<p class="small"><span class="smcap">Chelsea</span>,<br /> -<span class="pad2"><em>12th Oct., 1621</em>.</span></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="PROCLAMATION_FOR_RELIEF_OF_THE_POOR_1622" id="PROCLAMATION_FOR_RELIEF_OF_THE_POOR_1622"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">PROCLAMATION FOR RELIEF OF THE POOR (1622).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rymer, <cite>Fœdera</cite>. Vol. xvii., p. 428.</p> - - -<p>The King's most Excellent Majesty, having taken knowledge -of the present scarcity and dearth, of the high prices -of corn and grain throughout all parts of this kingdom, hath -been pleased, by his Proclamation lately published, to restrain -the residence of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and of the -Knights and Gentlemen of quality, in and near the cities of -London and Westminster and other cities and towns, to -return them unto their own houses and habitations in their -several countries, that all parts of the kingdom might find -the fruits and feel the comfort of their hospitality and good -government, wherein as his Majesty is well pleased with the -dutiful obedience of great numbers, that according to his -royal command have left the cities of London and West<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>minster -and the parts adjacent, so his Highness hath great -cause to condemn the obstinacy of all such as, in a time of -such general conformity, and against so many good Examples -shall show themselves refractory to that his royal pleasure -grounded upon important reasons of justice and state, and -therefore his Majesty <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'doth esfsoones'">doth eftsoones</ins> admonish them speedily -to submit themselves to that his Royal Proclamation, or else -to expect the severity of his justice for their wilful contempt, -and this his Majesty declares to be extended, as well unto -such as have repaired or shall repair from their ordinary -dwellings in the country unto their cities and towns, as unto -the cities of London and Westminster, and as well unto -widows as men of quality and estate, and to be continued not -only during the time of Christmas now instant, but in that -and all other times and seasons of this and other years until -his Majesty declare his pleasure otherwise; his Majesty intending -to continue this course hereafter for the general -good of his people, yet allowing that liberty which always -hath been in terms and otherwise to repair to London -about their necessary occasions, but not to remove their -wives and families from their ordinary habitations in the -country, an innovation and abuse lately crept in and grown -frequent.</p> - -<p>And although his Majesty is persuaded that by this way -of reviving the laudable and ancient housekeeping of this -realm, the poor and such as are most pinched in times of -scarcity and want, will be much relieved and comforted, yet -that nothing may be omitted that may tend to their succour -and help, his Highness in his gracious and princely care and -providence, hath caused certain politic and good orders heretofore -made upon like occasions to be reviewed and published; -intitled, <cite>Orders appointed by his Majesty, &c.</cite> By which the -Justices of Peace in all Parts of the Realm are directed to -stay all ingrossers forestallers and regrators of corn, and to -direct all owners and farmers, having corn to spare, to furnish -the Markets rateably and weekly with such quantities as -reasonably they may and ought to do, and some one or more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> -of them to be present in the Market according to the orders, -and to see divers other Articles observed and performed -tending to the prevention and remedy of this inconvenience....</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="A_PROCLAMATION_FOR_RESTRAINT_OF_EXPORTATION" id="A_PROCLAMATION_FOR_RESTRAINT_OF_EXPORTATION"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">A PROCLAMATION FOR RESTRAINT OF EXPORTATION, -WASTE AND CONSUMPTION OF COIN AND BULLION -(1622).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rymer, <cite>Fœdera</cite>. Vol. xvii., p. 376.</p> - - -<p>The King's most Excellent Majesty considering the scarcity -of money and coin of late years grown within the realm, -occasioned partly by transportation thereof out of this kingdom, -and partly by the unlawful consumption thereof within -the land, whereof many unsufferable inconveniences do daily -arise, and more are like to ensue to the general hurt and -damage of the whole Commonweal, if some timely and good -Statutes made in the time of his most noble progenitors and -predecessors kings of this realm, as also the several Proclamations -published by his own royal authority since the beginning -of his most happy reign, notwithstanding all of which, -and some remarkable Examples of Justice in his High Court -of Star Chamber against some principal offenders in this kind, -many covetous and greedy persons have and daily do with -great boldness and contempt continue and proceed in those -unlawful and offensive courses, tending to the exhausting of -the treasure of the realm, and utter overthrow of trade and -commerce within the same.</p> - -<p>And therefore his Majesty in his princely wisdom and upon -necessity of state, sees it fit that from henceforth all care and -diligence in the discovery and all severity in the correction -and punishment of such delinquents without favour to any -shall be used; and to the end that all men may take notice -hereof, his Majesty thinketh fit to publish this his Proclamation, -to the end that no man upon hope of impunity presume -hereafter to transgress his Majesty's laws or this his royal -commandment in that behalf; hereby straitly charging and -commanding that no person or persons alien, denizen, or -other subject of what estate quality or condition soever, do<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> -at any time hereafter, without his Majesty's licence, transport -carry or convey, or attempt or endeavour to transport carry -or convey out of this realm any gold or silver, either in coin, -plate, vessels, jewels, goldsmiths' work, bullion or other mass, -or otherwise howsoever, upon pain of his Majesty's heavy -indignation and displeasure, and of the severest censure of his -High Court of Star Chamber, and such further pains punishments -and imprisonments as by the laws and statutes of this -realm may be inflicted upon them for such their offence....</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="BACON_TO_BUCKINGHAM_1623" id="BACON_TO_BUCKINGHAM_1623"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">BACON TO BUCKINGHAM (1623).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Works of Francis Bacon.</cite> Spedding, Ellis, and Heath. -Vol. xiv., p. 423. London: Longmans, 1874.</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><em>To the Marquis of Buckingham.</em></p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Excellent Lord</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">Though</span> I have troubled your Lordship with many -letters, oftener than I think I should (save that affection -keepeth no account,) yet upon the repair of Mr. Matthew, a -gentleman so much your Lordship's servant, and to me -another myself, as your Lordship best knoweth, you would not -have thought me a man alive, except I had put a letter into -his hand, and withal by so faithful and approved a mean -commended my fortunes afresh unto your Lordship.</p> - -<p>My Lord, to speak my heart to your Lordship, I never felt -my misfortunes so much as now, not for that part which may -concern myself, who profit (I thank God for it) both in -patience, and in settling mine own courses. But when I look -abroad, and see the times so stirring, and so much dissimulation, -falsehood, baseness and envy in the world, and so many -idle clocks going in men's heads; then it grieveth me much, that -I am not sometimes at your Lordship's elbow, that I might -give you some of the fruits of the careful advice, modest -liberty, and true information of a friend that loveth your -Lordship as I do. For though your Lordship's fortunes be -above the thunder and storms of inferior regions, yet never<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>theless -to hear the wind and not to feel it will make one sleep -the better.</p> - -<p>My good Lord, somewhat have I been and much have I -read: so that few things that concern states or greatness are -new cases unto me. And therefore I hope I may be no unprofitable -servant unto your Lordship. I remember the -King was wont to make a character of me, far above my -worth, that I was not made for small matters; and your -Lordship would sometimes bring me from his Majesty that -Latin sentence, <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">De minimis non curat lex</i>: and it hath so -fallen out that since my retiring, times have been fuller of -great matters than before: wherein perhaps, if I had continued -near his Majesty, he mought have found more use of -my service, if my gift lay that way. But that is but a vain -imagination of mine. True it is, that as I do not aspire to use -my talent in the King's great affairs; yet for that which may -concern your Lordship, and your fortune, no man living shall -give you a better account of faith, industry, and affection -than I shall. I must conclude with that which gave me -occasion of this letter, which is Mr. Matthew's employment -to your Lordship in those parts. Wherein I am verily persuaded -your Lordship shall find him a wise and able gentleman, -and one that will bend his knowledge of the world -(which is great) to serve his Majesty, and the Prince, and in -especial your Lordship. So I rest,</p> - -<p class="right">Your Lordship's most obliged and faithful servant, <br /> -<span class="smcap">Fr. St. Albans</span>.</p> - -<p class="small"><span class="smcap">Gray's Inn</span>,<br /> -<span class="pad3"><em>18 April, 1623</em>.</span></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="POPULARITY_OF_THE_QUEEN_OF_BOHEMIA_1623" id="POPULARITY_OF_THE_QUEEN_OF_BOHEMIA_1623"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">POPULARITY OF THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA (1623).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Ellis, <cite>Original Letters</cite>. London, 1824. Vol. iii., p. 118.</p> - - -<p class="pfs90"><em>Mr. Joseph Mead to Sir Martin Stuteville, 25th Jan., 1623.</em></p> - -<p>... The Lieutenant of the Middle Temple played a game -this Christmas time whereat his Majesty was highly displeased. -He made choice of some thirty of the civillest and best<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>-fashioned -gentlemen of the House to sup with him. And -being at supper, took a cup of wine in one hand, and held -his sword drawn in the other, and so began a health to the -distressed Lady Elisabeth, and having drunk, kissed his sword, -and laying his hand upon it, took an oath to live and die in -her service; then delivered the cup and sword to the next, -and so the health and ceremony went round....</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_DUKE_OF_BUCKINGHAM_TO_THE_KING_1624" id="THE_DUKE_OF_BUCKINGHAM_TO_THE_KING_1624"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM TO THE KING (1624).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Ellis, <cite>Original Letters</cite>. Vol. iii., p. 146.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Dear Dad, Gossip and Steward</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">Though</span> your baby himself had sent word what need -he hath of more jewels, yet will I by this bearer, who can -make more speed than Carlile, again acquaint your Majesty -therewith, and give my poor and saucy opinion what will be -fittest more to send. Hitherto you have been so sparing that -whereas you thought to have sent him sufficiently for his -own wearing, to present his mistress, who I am sure shall -shortly now lose that title, and to lend me, that I on the contrary -have been forced to lend him. You need not ask who -made me able to do it. Sir, he hath neither chain nor hatband; and I beseech you consider first how rich they are in -jewels here, then in what a poor equipage he came in, how -he hath no other means to appear like a King's son, how they -are usefullest at such a time as this when they may do yourself, -your son, and the nation honour, and lastly how it will -neither cost nor hazard you anything. These reasons, I hope, -since you have ventured already your chiefest jewel, your -son, will serve to persuade you to let loose these more after -him: first, your best hatband; the Portingall diamond; the -rest of the pendant diamonds, to make up a necklace to give -his mistress; and the best rope of pearl; with a rich chain or -two for himself to wear—or else your Dog must want a collar; -which is the ready way to put him into it. There are many -other jewels which are of so mean quality as they deserve not -that name, but will save much in your purse and serve very<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> -well for presents. They had never so good and great an -occasion to take the air out of their boxes as at this time. -God knows when they shall have such another; and they had -need some time to get nearer the Son to continue them in -their perfection. Here give me leave humbly on my knees -to give your Majesty thanks for that rich jewel you sent me -in a box by my Lord Vaughan, and give him leave to kiss -your hands from me who took the pains to draw it. My -reward to him is this, he spent his time well, which is the thing -we should all most desire; and is the glory I covet most here -in your service.</p> - -<p class="right">Your Majesty's most humble slave and dog,<span class="pad2"> </span><br /> -<span class="smcap">Steenie</span>.</p> - -<p class="small"><span class="smcap">Madrid</span>,<br /> -<span class="pad3"><em>25 April, 1623</em>.</span></p> - -<p class="p1" /> -<p>Sir, four Asses I have sent you, two he's and two she's; -five camels, two he's, two she's, with a young one; and one -Elephant, which is worth your seeing. These I have impudently -begged for you. There is a Barbary horse comes -with them, I think from Watt Aston. My Lord Bristow says -he will send you more Camels. When we come ourselves we -will bring you horses and asses enough. If I may know -whether you desire Mules or not, I will bring them, or Deer -of this country either. And I will lay wait for all the rare-coloured -birds that can be heard of. But if you do not send -your baby jewels enough, I'll stop all other presents. Therefore -look to it.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="A_VINDICATION_OF_NEW_ENGLAND_1624" id="A_VINDICATION_OF_NEW_ENGLAND_1624"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">A VINDICATION OF NEW ENGLAND (1624).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Bradford, <cite>History of the Plymouth Plantation</cite>. Book II.</p> - - -<p>With the former letter written by Mr. Shirley there were -sent sundry objections ... made by some of those that came -over on their own account and were returned home. I shall -set them down here, with the answers then made unto them -and sent over at the return of this ship, which did so confound -the objectors as some confessed their fault and others denied<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> -what they had said and ate their words, and some others of -them have since come over again and here lived.</p> - -<p>The first objection was diversity about Religion. Answer: -We know no such matter, for here was never any controversy -or opposition (either public or private) (to our knowledge,) -since we came.</p> - -<p>2 <em>ob.</em> Neglect of family duties, on the Lord's Day. Ans.: -We allow no such thing, but blame it in ourselves and others; -and they that thus report it, would have showed their -Christian love the more if they had told the offenders of it, -rather than thus to reproach them behind their backs. But -(to say no more) we wish themselves had given better -example.</p> - -<p>3 <em>ob.</em> Want of both Sacraments. Ans.: The more is our -grief that our pastor is kept from us, by whom we might enjoy -them; for we used to have the Lord's Supper every Sabbath, -and baptism as often as there was occasion of children to -baptize.</p> - -<p>4 <em>ob.</em> Children not catechised nor taught to read. Ans.: -Neither is true; for divers take pains with their own as they -can; indeed, we have no common school for want of a fit -person, or hitherto means to maintain one, though we desire -now to begin.</p> - -<p>5 <em>ob.</em> Many of the particular members of the plantation will -not work for the general. Ans.: This also is not wholly -true; for though some do it not willingly and others not -honestly, yet all do it, and he that doth worst gets his own -food and something besides. But we will not excuse them, -but labour to reform them the best we can, or else to quit the -plantation of them.</p> - -<p>6 <em>ob.</em> The water is not wholesome. Ans.: If they mean, -not so wholesome as the good beer and wine in London, -(which they so dearly love,) we will not dispute with them; -but else, for water, it is as good as any in the world (for aught -we know,) and it is wholesome enough to us that can be content -therewith.</p> - -<p>7 <em>ob.</em> The ground is barren and doth bear no grass. Ans.:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> -it is here as in all places, some better and some worse; and -if they will well consider their words, in England they shall not -find such grass in them as in their fields and meadows. The -cattle find grass, for they are as fat as need be; we wish we -had but one for every hundred that here is graze to keep. -Indeed this objection, as some others, are ridiculous to all -here which see and know the contrary.</p> - -<p>8 <em>ob.</em> The fish will not take salt to keep sweet. Ans.: -This is as true as that which was written, that there is scarcely -a fowl to be seen, nor a fish to be taken. Things likely to be -true in a country where so many sail of ships come yearly for -the fishing! they might as well say, there can no ale or beer -in London be kept from souring.</p> - -<p>9 <em>ob.</em> Many of them are thievish and steal one from another. -Ans.: Would that London had been free from that crime: -then we should not have been troubled with these here; -it is well known sundry have smarted well for it, and so are -the rest like to do, if they be taken.</p> - -<p>10 <em>ob.</em> The country is annoyed with foxes and wolves. -Ans.: So are many other good countries too; but poison, -traps and other such means will help to destroy them.</p> - -<p>11 <em>ob.</em> The Dutch are planted near Hudson's River, and are -likely to overthrow the trade. Ans.: They will come and -plant in these parts also, if we and others do not, but go -home and leave it to them. We rather commend them than -condemn them for it.</p> - -<p>12 <em>ob.</em> The people are much annoyed with mosquitoes. -Ans.: They are too delicate and unfit to begin new plantations -and colonies, that cannot endure the biting of a mosquito: -we would wish such to keep at home till at least they -be mosquito proof. Yet this place is as free as any, and -experience teacheth that the more the land is tilled and the -woods cut down, the fewer there will be, and in the end -scarce any at all.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="THE_IMPEACHMENT_OF_BUCKINGHAM_1626" id="THE_IMPEACHMENT_OF_BUCKINGHAM_1626"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE IMPEACHMENT OF BUCKINGHAM (1626).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth, <cite>Historical Collections</cite>. Vol. i., p. 223.</p> - -<p class="pfs90">I.</p> - - -<p>The Lord Keeper by the King's command, spake next:</p> - -<p>... Concerning the Duke of Buckingham, his Majesty hath -commanded me to tell you that himself doth know better -than any man living the sincerity of the Duke's proceedings; -with what cautions of weight and discretion he hath been -guided in his public employments from his Majesty and his -blessed Father; what enemies he hath procured at home and -abroad; what perils of his person and hazard of his estate -he ran into for the service of his Majesty, and his ever blessed -Father; and how forward he hath been in the service of this -House many times since his return from Spain. And therefore -his Majesty cannot believe that the aim is at the Duke of Buckingham, -but findeth that these Proceedings do directly wound -the honour and judgment of himself and of his Father. It is -therefore his Majesty's express and final commandment that -you yield obedience unto those directions which you have -formally received, and cease this unparliamentary inquisition, -and commit unto his Majesty's care, and wisdom, and justice -the future reformation of these things which you suppose to -be otherwise than they should be....</p> - - -<p class="p2" /> -<p class="pfs90">THE COMMONS' REMONSTRANCE TO THE KING</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth, <cite>Historical Collections</cite>. Vol. i., p. 245.</p> - -<p class="pfs90">II.</p> - - -<p>Now concerning your Majesty's servants, and namely the -Duke of Buckingham: We humbly beseech your Majesty to -be informed by us your faithful Commons, who can have no -private end but your Majesty's service, and the good of our -country, that it hath been the ancient constant and undoubted -right and usage of Parliaments to question and complain -of all persons, of what degree soever, found grievous to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> -Commonwealth, in abusing the power and trust committed to -them by their sovereign. A course approved not only by -the examples in your Father's days of famous memory, but -by frequent precedents in the best and most glorious reigns -of your noble progenitors, appearing both in records and histories; -without which liberty in Parliament no private man, -no servant to a king, perhaps no counsellor, without exposing -himself to the hazard of great enmity and prejudice, can be a -means to call great officers in question for their misdemeanours, -but the Commonwealth might languish under their pressures -without redress. And whatsoever we shall do accordingly -in this Parliament, we doubt not but it shall redound to the -honour of the Crown, and welfare of your subjects....</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_COMMONS_IN_TEARS_1628" id="THE_COMMONS_IN_TEARS_1628"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE COMMONS IN TEARS (1628).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth, <cite>Historical Collections</cite>. Vol. i., p. 609.</p> - - -<p class="pfs90"><em>Mr. Alured to Mr. Chamberlain.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">Yesterday</span> was a day of desolation among us in Parliament, -and this day we fear will be the day of our dissolution: -Upon Tuesday Sir John Eliot moved, that as we intended to -furnish his Majesty with money, we should also supply him -with Counsel, which was one part of the occasion why we were -sent by the Country, and called for by his Majesty; And -since that House was the greatest Council of the Kingdom, -where, or when should His Majesty have better Council than -from thence? So he desired there might be a Declaration made -to the King of the danger wherein the Kingdom stood by -the decay and contempt of Religion, the insufficiency of his -Generals, the unfaithfulness of his Officers, the weakness of -his Councils, the exhausting of his Treasure, the death of his -Men, the decay of Trade, the loss of Shipping, the many and -powerful Enemies, the few and the poor Friends we had -abroad.</p> - -<p>In the enumerating of which, the Chancellor of the Duchy -said it was a strange language, yet the House commanded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> -Sir John Eliot to go on. Then the Chancellor desired if he went -on, that himself might go out, whereupon they all bade him -be gone, yet he stayed and heard him out, and the House -generally inclined to such a Declaration to be presented in an -humble and modest manner, not prescribing the King the -way, but leaving it to his Judgment for reformation. So the -next day, being Wednesday, we had a Message from his -Majesty by the Speaker that the Session should end on -Wednesday, and that therefore we should husband the time, -and despatch the old businesses without entertaining new.... -The House was much affected to be so restrained, since the -House in former times had proceeded by finding and committing -John of Gaunt the King's Son and others, and of late -have meddled with, and sentenced the Lord Chancellor Bacon, -and the Lord Treasurer Cranfield. Then Sir Robert Philips -spake, and mingled his words with weeping. Mr. Prynne did -the like, and Sir Edward Coke, overcome with passion, seeing -the desolation likely to ensue, was forced to sit down when he -began to speak, through the abundance of tears, yea, the -Speaker in his Speech could not refrain from weeping and -shedding of tears; besides a great many whose great griefs -made them dumb and silent, yet some bore up in that storm -and encouraged others. In the end they desired the Speaker -to leave the Chair, and Mr. Whitby was to come into it, that -they might speak the freer and the frequenter, and commanded -that no man go out of the House upon pain of going -to the Tower. Then the Speaker humbly and earnestly besought -the House to give him leave to absent himself for half -an hour, presuming they did not think he did it for any ill -intention; which was instantly granted him; then upon -many Debates about their Liberties hereby infringed, and -the imminent danger wherein the Kingdom stood, Sir Edward -Coke told them, he now saw God had not accepted of their -humble and moderate carriages and fair proceedings, and the -rather, because he thought they dealt not sincerely with the -King, and with the Country in making a true Representation -of the causes of all these miseries, which now he repented him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>self -since things were come to this pass, that he did it not -sooner, and therefore he not knowing whether ever he should -speak in this House again, would now do it freely, and there -protested that the author and cause of all those miseries was -the Duke of Buckingham, which was entertained and answered -with a cheerful acclamation of the House, as when one good -Hound recovers the scent, the rest come in with a full cry: -so they pursued it, and every one came on home, and laid -the blame where they thought the fault was, and as they were -Voting it to the question whether they should name him in -their intended Remonstrance, the sole or the Principal cause -of all their Miseries at home and abroad: The Speaker having -been three hours absent, and with the King, returned with -this Message; That the House should then rise (being about -eleven a clock, and no Committees should sit in the afternoon) -till to-morrow morning; What we shall expect this morning -God of Heaven knows. We shall meet timely this morning, -partly for the business sake, and partly because two days -since we made an Order, that whosoever comes in after -prayers, pays twelve pence to the poor. Sir, excuse my haste, -and let us have your prayers, whereof both you and we have -here need: So in scribbling haste I rest,</p> - -<p class="right">Affectionately at your service,<span class="pad3"> </span><br /> -<span class="smcap">Thomas Alured</span>.</p> - -<p class="small">This 6 of June, 1628.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_PETITION_OF_RIGHTS_1628" id="THE_PETITION_OF_RIGHTS_1628"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE PETITION OF RIGHTS (1628).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Somers, <cite>Tracts</cite>. Vol. iv., p. 117.</p> - - -<p>Whereas it is declared and enacted by a statute made in the -time of the reign of King Edward I., commonly called <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Statutum -de tallagio non concedendo</i>, that no tallage or aid shall -be laid or levied by the King or his heirs in this realm, without -the good will and assent of the archbishops, bishops, earls, -barons, knights, burgesses and other the freemen of the commonalty -of this realm; and by authority of the Parliament -holden the five and twentieth year of the reign of King<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> -Edward III., it is decreed and enacted: that from henceforth -no person should be compelled to make any loans to the King -against his will, because such loans were against reason, and -the franchise of the land. And by other laws of this realm, it -is provided, that none should be charged by any charge or -imposition called a benevolence, nor by such like charge, by -which the statutes aforementioned, and other the good laws -and statutes of this realm, your subjects have inherited this -freedom that they should not be compelled to contribute to -any tax, tallage, or other the like charge, not set by common -consent in parliament.</p> - -<p>Yet nevertheless of late, divers commissions directed to -sundry commissioners in several counties with instructions, -have issued, by means whereof your people have been in -divers places assembled, and required to lend certain sums of -money unto your Majesty, and [some] of them, upon their -refusal so to do, have had an oath administered unto them, -not warrantable by the laws or statutes of this realm, and -have been constrained to become bound to make appearance, -and give attendance before your privy council and in other -places: and others of them have been therefore imprisoned, -confined and sundry other ways molested and disquieted. -And divers other charges have been levied upon your people -in several counties, by lord lieutenants, deputy lieutenants, -commissioners for musters, justices of the peace, and others -by command of or direction from your majesty, or your -privy council, against the laws and free customs of the realm.</p> - -<p>And whereas by the Statute called the Great Charter of -the Liberties of England, it is declared and enacted, that no -freeman may be taken or imprisoned, or be disseised of his -freehold, or liberties, or his free customs, or be outlawed, or -exiled, or in any manner destroyed, but by the lawful judgment -of his peers or by the law of the land.</p> - -<p>And in the eight and twentieth year of the reign of King -Edward III., it was declared and enacted by the authority -of Parliament that no man of what estate or condition that -he be, should be put out of his lands or tenements, nor taken,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> -nor imprisoned, nor disherited, nor put to death, without -being brought to answer by the process of law.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, against the tenour of the said statutes, and -other the good laws and statutes of your realm, to that end -provided, divers of your subjects have of late been imprisoned -without any cause shewed. And when for their -deliverance they were brought before your justices, by your -Majesty's writs of <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Habeas Corpus</i>, there to undergo and -receive as the court should order, and their keepers commanded -to certify the cause of their detainer, no cause was -certified, but that they were detained by your Majesty's -special command, signified by the lords of your privy council, -and yet were returned back to several prisons, without being -charged with anything to which they might make answer -according to law.</p> - -<p>And whereas of late great companies of soldiers and -mariners have been dispersed into divers counties of the -realm; and the inhabitants, against their wills, have been -compelled to receive them into their houses, and there to -suffer them to sojourn against the laws and customs of this -realm, and to the great grievance and vexation of the people.</p> - -<p>And whereas also, by authority of Parliament in the 25th -year of Edward III. it is declared and enacted, that no man -should be forejudged of life or limb against the form of Magna -Charta, and the law of the land, and by the said great Charter -and other the laws and statutes of this your realm, no man ought -to be adjudged to death, but by the laws established in this -realm, either by the customs of the said realm, or by acts of -parliament. And whereas no offender of what kind soever -is exempted from the proceedings to be used, or punishments -to be inflicted by the laws and statutes of this your realm: -Nevertheless divers commissioners under your Majesty's great -seal have issued forth, by which certain persons have been -assigned and appointed commissioners, with power and -authority to proceed within the land, according to the justice -of martial law, against such soldiers or mariners, or other -dissolute persons joining with them, as should commit any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> -murder, robbery, felony, mutiny, or other outrage or misdemeanour -whatsoever, and by such summary course and -order, as is agreeable to martial law, and as is used in armies in -time of war, to proceed to the trial and condemnation of such -offenders, and them to cause to be executed and put to death -according to the law martial.</p> - -<p>By pretext whereof, some of your Majesty's subjects have -been by the said commissioners put to death, when and -where, if by the laws and statutes of the realm they had -deserved death, by the same <ins class="corr" title="Transcriber's Note—Original text: 'laws and statues'">laws and statutes</ins> also they -might, and by no other ought to have been judged and -executed.</p> - -<p>And also sundry grievous offenders, by colour thereof -claiming an exemption, have escaped the punishments due -to them by the laws and statutes of this your realm, by reason -that divers of your officers and ministers of justice have -unjustly refused or forborne to proceed against such offenders, -according to the same law and statutes, upon pretence that -the said offenders were punishable only by martial law, and -by authority of such commissioners as aforesaid. Which -commissioners and all other of like nature are wholly and -directly contrary to the said laws and statutes of this your -realm.</p> - -<p>They do therefore humbly pray your most excellent Majesty, -that no man hereafter be compelled to make or yield any gift, -or loan, benevolence, tax, or such like charge, without common -consent by act of parliament. And that none be called to -make answer, or to take such oath, or to give attendance, or -be confined, or otherwise molested or disquieted, concerning -the same or for refusal thereof. And that no freeman, in any -such manner as is before mentioned, be imprisoned or detained. -And that your majesty would be pleased to remove -the said soldiers and mariners, and that your people may not -be so burdened in time to come. And that the foresaid commissioners -for proceeding by martial law may be revoked and -annulled. And that hereafter no commissions of like nature -may issue forth to any person or persons whatsoever, to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> -executed as aforesaid, lest by colour of them any of your -Majesty's subjects be destroyed or put to death, contrary to -the laws and franchise of the land....</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_CASE_OF_RICHARD_CHAMBERS_1629" id="THE_CASE_OF_RICHARD_CHAMBERS_1629"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE CASE OF RICHARD CHAMBERS (1629).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth. Vol. i., p. 672.</p> - - -<p>So the fine was settled to £2,000 and all (except the two -Chief Justices) concurred for a submission to be made. And -accordingly a copy of the submission was sent to the Warden -of the Fleet, to show the said Richard Chambers.</p> - -<p>"I, Richard Chambers of London, Merchant, do humbly -acknowledge that, whereas upon an information exhibited -against me by the King's Attorney General, I was in Easter -Term last sentenced by the Honourable Court of Star -Chamber, for that in September last, 1628, being convented -before the Lords and others of his Majestie's most honourable -Privy Council Board, upon some speeches then used concerning -the merchants of this kingdom, and his Majesty's well and -gracious usage of them, did then and there, in insolent contemptuous -and seditious manner, falsely and maliciously say -and affirm 'That they,' meaning the merchants, 'are in no -parts of the world so screwed and wrung as in England, and -that in Turkey they have more encouragement....' Now -I, the said Richard Chambers in obedience to the sentence of -the said honourable court, do humbly confess and acknowledge -the speaking of these words aforesaid and am heartily -sorry for the same: and do humbly beseech your Lordships -all to be honourable intercessors for me to his Majesty, that he -would be graciously pleased to pardon this great error and -fault so committed by me."</p> - -<p>When Mr. Chambers read this draft of submission, he thus -subscribed the same.</p> - -<p>"All the abovesaid Contents and Submission I Richard -Chambers do utterly abhor and detest, as most unjust and -false: and never to death will acknowledge any part thereof.</p> - -<p class="right">"<span class="smcap">Rich. Chambers.</span>"</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p> - -<p>Also he underwrit these Texts of Scripture to the said submission -before he returned it [eight texts, mostly from the -Old Testament, on God's care for justice and truth].</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="PROCLAMATION_TO_THE_EASTLAND_COMPANY_1629" id="PROCLAMATION_TO_THE_EASTLAND_COMPANY_1629"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">PROCLAMATION TO THE EASTLAND COMPANY (1629).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rymer, <cite>Fœdera</cite>. Vol. xix., p. 129.</p> - - -<p>It is a greate parte of our royal care, like as it was of our -royal Father of blessed memory deceased, to maintain and -increase the trade of our marchants, and the strength of our -Navy, as principal veins and sinews for the wealth and -strength of our kingdom;</p> - -<p>Whereas therefore the Society and Company of our Eastland -Marchaunts trading the Baltic Seas, have by the space -of Fifty years at the least, had a settled and constant possession -of Trade in those parts, and have had both the sole -carrying thither of our English commodities, and also the -sole bringing in of all the Commodities of those Countries, as -namely, hemp, yarn, cable yarn, flax, potashes, soapashes, -polonia wool, cordage, eastland linen cloth, pitch, tar, -and wood, whereby our Kingdom hath been much enriched, -our ships and mariners set on work, and the honour and -fame of our nation and kingdom spread and enlarged in -those parts.</p> - -<p>And whereas for their further encouragement the said -Company have had and enjoyed, by Letters Patent under the -Great Seal of England in the time of the late Queen Elizabeth, -privileges, as well for the sole carrying out to those countries -of all our English commodities, as also for the sole bringing -in of the abovenamed commodities of the said countries, with -general prohibitions and restraints of others not licensed and -authorized, by the said Letters Patents to traffick or trade -contrary to the tenor of the same Letters Patents: We -minding the upholding and continuance of the said trade, -and not to suffer that the said Society shall sustain any -violation or diminution of their liberties and privileges, Have -thought good to ratify and publish unto all persons, as well<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> -subjects as strangers, the said privileges and restraints, to -the end that none of them presume to attempt any thing -against the same;</p> - -<p>And We do hereby straitly charge and command all our -customers, comptrollers, and all other our officers at the -ports, and also the farmers of our customes, and their -Deputies and Wayters, that they suffer not any broadcloath, -dozens, kersies, bayes, skins, or such like English commodities -to be shipped for exportation to those parts, nor any hemp, -flax dressed or undressed, yarn, cable yarn, cordage, potashes, -sopeashes, polonia wool, eastland linen cloth, pitch, tarr or -wood, or any other commodities whatsoever of those foreign -parts and regions, wherein the said Company have used to -trade, to be landed, except only such as shall be brought in -by such as are free of the said Company; provided always -that the importation of corn and grain be left free and -without restraint, any thing herein contained to the contrary -notwithstanding.</p> - -<p>Furthermore, Whereas there hath been in auncient time -divers good and politic laws made against the shipping of -merchandises in stranger's bottoms, either inward or outward, -as namely the statutes of 5 Ric. II., 4 Hen. VII., 32 Hen. VIII., -which laws of later years have been much neglected to the -great prejudice of the navigation of our kingdom: We do -straitly charge and command, that the said laws be from -henceforth duly put in execution, and that none of the said -Company, nor any other be permitted to export or import -any of the abovementioned commodities, in other than -English bottoms, upon the pains in the said Statutes contained, -and upon pain of our high indignation and displeasure, -towards all our officers and ministers which shall -be found slack and remiss in procuring and assisting the due -execution of the said laws.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHILLINGWORTH_ON_TOLERATION" id="CHILLINGWORTH_ON_TOLERATION"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHILLINGWORTH ON TOLERATION<br /> -(A BROAD CHURCH VIEW).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Chillingworth, <cite>Religion of the Protestants</cite>. Ed. 1719. -P. 130.</p> - - -<p>Lastly: though you are apt to think yourselves such -necessary instruments for all good purposes, and that nothing -can be well done unless you do it; that no unity or constancy -in religion can be maintained, but inevitably Christendom -must fall to ruin and confusion, unless you support it; yet -we that are indifferent and impartial, and well content that -God should give us his own favours, by means of his own -appointment, not of our choosing, can easily collect out of -these very words, that not the infallibility of your or of any -Church, but the <em>apostles and prophets, and evangelists, &c., -which Christ gave upon his ascension</em>, were designed by him, -for the compassing all these excellent purposes, by their -preaching while they lived, and by their writings for ever. -And if they fail hereof, the reason is not any insufficiency or -invalidity in the means, but the voluntary perverseness of the -subjects they have to deal with; who, if they would be themselves, -and be content that others should be, in the choice -of their religion, the servants of God and not of men; if they -would allow, that the way to heaven is no narrower now than -Christ left it, his yoke no heavier than he made it; that the -belief of no more difficulties is required now to salvation, than -was in the primitive church; that no error is in itself destructive, -and exclusive from salvation now, which was not then; -if, instead of being zealous Papists, earnest Calvinists, rigid -Lutherans, they would become themselves, and be content -that others should be, plain and honest Christians; if all men -would believe the Scripture, and, freeing themselves from -prejudice and passion, would sincerely endeavour to find the -true sense of it, and live according to it, and require no more -of others but to do so; nor denying their communion to any -that do so, would so order their public service of God, that all -which do so may, without scruple or hypocrisy, or protesta<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>tion -against any part of it, join with them in it;—who doth -not see that seeing (as we suppose here, and shall prove hereafter) -all necessary truths are plainly and evidently set down -in Scripture, there would of necessity be among all men, in all -things necessary, unity of opinion? And, notwithstanding any -other differences that are or could be, unity of communion -and charity and mutual toleration? By which means, all -schism and heresy would be banished the world; and those -wretched contentions which now rend and tear in pieces, not -the coat, but the members and bowels, of Christ, which mutual -pride, and tyranny, and cursing, and killing, and damning, -would fain make immortal, should speedily receive a most -blessed catastrophe.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_CHURCH_OF_GEORGE_HERBERT_1633" id="THE_CHURCH_OF_GEORGE_HERBERT_1633"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE CHURCH OF GEORGE HERBERT (1633).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—George Herbert, <cite>Poems</cite>. Ed. 1633. P. 102.</p> - - -<div class="poetry-container"><div class="poetry"><div class="stanza"> -<p class="verse">I joy dear mother when I view</p> -<p class="verse">Thy perfect lineaments and hue,</p> -<p class="verse4">Both sweet and bright.</p> -<p class="verse">Beauty in thee takes up her place</p> -<p class="verse">And dates her letters from thy face</p> -<p class="verse4">When she doth write.</p> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<p class="verse">A fine aspect in fit array</p> -<p class="verse">Neither too mean nor yet too gay</p> -<p class="verse4">Shows who is best.</p> -<p class="verse">Outlandish looks may not compare,</p> -<p class="verse">For all they either painted are,</p> -<p class="verse4">Or else undrest.</p> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<p class="verse">She on the hills which wantonly</p> -<p class="verse">Allureth all in hope to be</p> -<p class="verse4">By her preferred.</p> -<p class="verse">Hath kissed so long her painted shrines,</p> -<p class="verse">That e'en her face by kissing shines</p> -<p class="verse4">For her reward.</p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<p class="verse">She in the valley is so shy</p> -<p class="verse">Of dressing, that her hair doth lie</p> -<p class="verse4">About her ears.</p> -<p class="verse">While she avoids her neighbour's pride;</p> -<p class="verse">She wholly goes on t' other side,</p> -<p class="verse4">And nothing wears.</p> -</div><div class="stanza"> -<p class="verse">But, dearest mother, (what those miss),</p> -<p class="verse">The mean, thy praise and glory is,</p> -<p class="verse4">And long may be</p> -<p class="verse">Blessed be God whose love it was</p> -<p class="verse">To double-moat thee with his grace,</p> -<p class="verse4">And none but thee.</p> -</div></div></div> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="HAPPY_ENGLAND_1630-1640" id="HAPPY_ENGLAND_1630-1640"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">HAPPY ENGLAND (1630-1640).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Clarendon, <cite>History of Rebellion</cite>. Book I., § 159.</p> - - -<p>Now, I must be so just as to say, that, during the whole -time that these pressures were exercised, and these new and -extraordinary ways were run, that is from the dissolution of -the Parliament in the fourth year (1629) to the beginning of -this Parliament which was above 12 years, this kingdom and -all his majesty's dominions (of the interruption in Scotland -somewhat shall be said in its due time and place), enjoyed the -greatest calm, and the fullest measure of felicity, that any -people in any age, for so long time together, have been blessed -with; to the wonder and envy of all the parts of Christendom.</p> - -<p>And in this comparison I am neither unmindful of, nor ungrateful -for the happy times of Queen Elisabeth, nor for those -more happy under King James. But for the former, the -doubts, hazards, and perplexities, upon a total change and -alteration of religion, and some confident attempts upon a -further alteration by those who thought not the reformation -enough; the charge, trouble, and anxiety of a long continued -war (how prosperous and successful soever) even during that -Queen's whole reign; and (besides some domestic ruptures -into rebellion, frequently into treason, and besides the blemish<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> -of an unparalleled act of blood upon the life of a crowned -neighbour, queen and ally) the fear and apprehension of -what was to come (which is one of the most unpleasant kinds -of melancholy) from an unknown, at least an unacknowledged -successor to the crown, clouded much of that prosperity then -which now shines with so much splendour before our eyes in -chronicle.</p> - -<p>And for the other under King James (which indeed were -excellent times <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">bona si sua norint</i>), the mingling with a stranger -nation, (formerly not very gracious with this,) which was like -to have more interest of favour: the subjection to a stranger -prince, whose nature and disposition they knew not; the noise -of treason, (the most prodigious that had ever been attempted), -upon his first entrance into the kingdom: the wants of the -Crown not inferior to what it hath since felt, (I mean whilst -it sat right on the head of the King,) and the pressures upon -the subject of the same nature, and no less complained of: -the absence of the prince in Spain, and the solicitude that his -highness might not be disposed in marriage to the daughter -of that kingdom; rendered the calm and tranquillity of that -time less equal and pleasant. To which may be added the -prosperity and happiness of the neighbour kingdoms, not much -inferior to that of this, which, according to the pulse of states, -is a great diminution of their health; at least their prosperity -is much improved, and more visible, by the misery and misfortunes -of their neighbours.</p> - -<p>The happiness of the times I mentioned was enviously set -off by this, that every other kingdom, every other province were -engaged, many entangled, and some almost destroyed by the -rage and fury of arms; those which were ambitiously in contention -with their neighbours having the view and apprehensions -of the miseries and desolation, which they saw -other states suffer by a civil war; whilst the kingdoms we -now lament were alone looked upon as the garden of the -world; Scotland (which was but the wilderness of that garden) -in a full, entire, undisturbed peace, which they had never -seen, the rage and barbarism (that is, the blood, for of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> -charity we speak not) of their private feuds, being composed -to the reverence or to the awe of public justice; in a competency, -if not in an excess of plenty, which they had never -hoped to see, and in a temper (which was the utmost we -desired and hoped to see) free from rebellion; Ireland, which -had been a sponge to draw and a gulf to swallow all that could -be spared, and all that could be got from England, merely -to keep the reputation of a kingdom, reduced to that good -degree of husbandry and government, that it not only subsisted -of itself, and gave this kingdom all that it might have -expected from it; but really increased the revenue of the -crown forty or fifty thousand pounds a year, besides much -more to the people in the traffic and trade from thence; arts -and sciences fruitfully planted there; and the whole nation -beginning to be so civilized, that it was a jewel of great lustre -in the royal diadem.</p> - -<p>When these outworks were thus fortified and adorned, it -was no wonder if England was generally thought secure, with -the advantages of its own climate; the court in great plenty, -or rather (which is the discredit of plenty) excess, and luxury; -the country rich, and, which is more, fully enjoying the pleasure -of its own wealth, and so the easier corrupted with the pride -and wantonness of it; the Church flourishing with learned -and extraordinary men, and (which other good times wanted) -supplied with oil to feed those lamps, and the protestant -religion more advanced against the Church of Rome by -writing especially (without prejudice to other useful and godly -labours) by those two books of the late lord archbishop of -Canterbury his grace, and of Mr. Chillingworth, than it had -been from the Reformation; trade increased to that degree, -that we were the exchange of Christendom, (the revenue -thereof to the crown being almost double to what it had been -in the best times), and the bullion of all other kingdoms -brought to receive a stamp from the mint of England; all -foreign merchants looking upon nothing as their own, but -what they had laid up in the warehouses of this kingdom; the -royal navy, in number and equipage much above former<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> -times, very formidable at sea; and the reputation of the greatness -and power of the King much more with foreign princes -than any of his progenitors; for those rough courses, which -made him haply less loved at home, made him more feared -abroad; by how much the power of kingdoms is more reverenced -than their justice by their neighbours: and it may be, -this consideration might not be the least motive, and may not -be the worst excuse, for those councils. Lastly, for a complement -of all these blessings, they were enjoyed by and under -the protection of a king, of the most harmless disposition -and the most exemplary piety, the greatest example of sobriety, -chastity, and mercy, that any prince hath been endued -with, (and God forgive those that have not been sensible of -and thankful for those endowments) and who might have -said, that which Pericles was proud of, upon his deathbed, -"that no Englishman had ever worn a black gown through -his occasion." In a word, many wise men thought it a -time, wherein those two adjuncts, which Nerva was deified -for uniting, were as well reconciled as is possible.</p> - -<p>But all these blessings could but enable, not compel us to -be happy: we wanted that sense, acknowledgement, and value -of our own happiness, which all but we had; and took pains -to make, when we could not find, ourselves miserable. There -was in truth a strange absence of understanding in most, and -a strange perverseness of understanding in the rest: the court -full of excess, idleness, and luxury; and the country full of -pride, mutiny and discontent; every man more troubled and -perplexed at that they called the violation of one law, than -delighted or pleased with the observance of all the rest of -the Charter; never imputing the increase of their receipts, -revenue, and plenty, to the wisdom, virtue and merit of the -Crown, but objecting every little trivial imposition to the -exorbitancy and tyranny of the government; the growth of -knowledge and learning being disrelished for the infirmities -of some learned men, and the increase of grace and favour -upon the Church, more repined and murmured at, than the -increase of piety and devotion in the Church, which was as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> -visible, acknowledged or taken notice of; whilst the indiscretion -and folly of one sermon at Whitehall was more bruited -abroad and commented upon than the wisdom, sobriety and -devotion of a hundred.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="WENTWORTH_IN_IRELAND_1634-1636" id="WENTWORTH_IN_IRELAND_1634-1636"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">WENTWORTH IN IRELAND (1634-1636).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs100">I. <span class="smcap">Advice to Parliament.</span></p> - -<p class="negin2 fs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Lord-Deputy's Speech to Both Houses of Parliament, -July 15, 1634.</cite> Knowler, <cite>Strafford's Letters and Despatches</cite>. -London, 1739. Vol. i., pp. 289-290.</p> - - -<p>Chiefly beware of divisions in your counsels. For division -confines always upon ruin, leads ever to some fatal precipice -or other. Divide not between Protestant and Papist, for -this meeting is merely civil, religion not at all concerned one -way or another. In this I have endeavoured to give you -satisfaction both privately and publicly, and now I assure you -again there is nothing of religion to be stirred in this Parliament, -being only assembled to settle the temporal state, which -you may now safely confide upon. For, believe me, I have -a more hallowed regard to my master's honour, than to profane -his chair with untruths, so as if, after all this, any shall -again spring this doubt amongst you, it is not to be judged -to arise from hardness of belief, but much rather from a -perverse and malevolent spirit, desirous to embroil your peaceable -proceedings with party and faction. And I trust your -wisdom and temper will quickly conjure all such forth from -amongst you.</p> - -<p>Divide not nationally, betwixt English and Irish. The -King makes no distinction between you, reputes you all -without prejudice, and that upon safe and sure grounds, I -assure myself, his good and faithful subjects. And madness -it were in you then to raise that wall of separation amongst -yourselves. If you should, you know who the old proverb -deems likest to go to the wall, and believe me England will -not prove the weakest.</p> - -<p>But above all, divide not between the interests of the king<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> -and his people as if there were one being of the king and -another being of his people. This is the most mischievous -principle that can be laid in reason of state, in that which, if -you watch not very well, may the easiest mislead you. For -you might as well tell me a head might live without a body, -or a body without a head, as that it is possible for a king to -be rich and happy without his people be so likewise, or that -a people can be rich and happy without the king be so also. -Most certain it is, that their well-being is individually one -and the same, their interests woven up together with so -tender and close threads, as cannot be pulled asunder without -a rent in the commonwealth.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs100">II. <span class="smcap">Religion.</span></p> - -<p class="pfs90"><em>To Mr. Secretary Coke, Dec. 16, 1634.</em> Knowler, vol. i., p. 351.</p> - -<p>It may seem strange that this people should be so obstinately -set against their own good, and yet the reason is plain; for -the Friars and Jesuits fearing that these laws would conform -them here to the manners of England, and in time be a means to -lead them on to a conformity in religion and faith also, they -catholicly oppose and fence up every path leading to so good -a purpose. And indeed I see plainly that so long as this -kingdom continues popish, they are not a people for the -crown of England to be confident of. Whereas if they were -not still distempered by the infusion of these Friars and -Jesuits, I am of belief, they would be as good and loyal to -their King as any other subjects.</p> - - -<p class="p2 pfs100">III. <span class="smcap">Commercial Policy.</span></p> - -<p class="pfs90"><em>Wentworth to Sir Christopher Wandesford, July 25, 1636.</em> -Knowler, vol. ii., p. 19.</p> - -<p class="pfs100">[A summary of his report to the King.]</p> - -<p>... [I informed them] that there was little or no manufacture -amongst them, but some small beginnings towards a clothing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> -trade, which I had and so should still discourage all I could, -unless otherwise directed by his Majesty and their Lordships, -in regard it would trench not only upon the clothing of -England, being our staple commodity, so as if they should -manufacture their own wools, which grew to very great -quantities, we should not only lose the profit we now made -by indraping their wools, but his Majesty lose extremely by -his customs, and in conclusion it might be feared, they would -beat us out of the Trade itself, by underselling us, which they -were well able to do. Besides, in reason of State, so long -as they did not indrape their own wools, they must of -necessity fetch their clothing from us, and consequently -in a sort depend upon us for their livelihood, and thereby -become so dependent upon this crown, as they could not -depart from us without nakedness to themselves and -children.</p> - -<p>Yet have I endeavoured another way to set them on work, -and that is by bringing in the making and trade of linen cloth, -the rather in regard the women are all naturally bred to spinning, -that the Irish earth is apt for bearing of flax, and that -this manufacture would be in the conclusion rather a benefit -than other to this kingdom. I have therefore sent for the -flax seed into Holland, being of a better sort than we have -any; and sown this year a thousand pounds worth of it -(finding by some I sowed the last year that it takes there very -well). I have sent for workmen out of the Low Countries, -and forth of France, and set up already six or seven looms, -which if it please God to bless us this year, I trust so to -invite them to follow it, when they see the great profit arising -thereby, as that they shall generally take to it and employ -themselves that way, which if they do, I am confident it will -prove a mighty business, considering that in all probability -we shall be able to undersell the linen cloths of Holland and -France at least twenty in the hundred.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span></p> - -<p class="p2 pfs100">IV. <span class="smcap">His Weariness.</span></p> - -<p class="pfs90"><em>To Laud, Aug. 17, 1636, from Gawthorp.</em> Knowler, vol. ii., -p. 26.</p> - -<p>I am gotten hither to a poor house I have, having been this -last week almost feasted to death at York. In truth for -anything I can find they were not ill-pleased to see me. Sure -I am it much contented me to be amongst my old acquaintance, -which I would not leave for any other affection I have, -but to that which I both profess and owe to the person of -his sacred majesty. Lord! with what quietness in myself -could I live here, in comparison of that noise and labour I -meet with elsewhere; and, I protest, put up more crowns in -my purse at the year's end too. But we'll let that pass. -For I am not like to enjoy that blessed condition upon earth. -And therefore my resolution is set to endure and struggle -with it so long as this crazy body will bear it; and finally drop -into the silent grave, where both all these (which I now could, -as I think, innocently delight myself in) and myself are to be -forgotten: and fare them well.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="LAUD_TO_WENTWORTH_1633" id="LAUD_TO_WENTWORTH_1633"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">LAUD TO WENTWORTH (1633).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Works of William Laud, D.D.</cite> Vol. vi., pp. 310-312. -Parker, Oxford, 1857.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">My very good Lord</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">I</span> heartily thank your Lordship for all your love, and -for the joy you are pleased both to conceive and express for -my translation to Canterbury; for I conceive all your expressions -to me are very hearty, and such I have hitherto -found them. And now, since I am there, (for my translation -is to be on Thursday, Sept. 19th,) I must desire your Lordship -not to expect more at my hands than I shall be able to perform, -either in Church or State; and this suit of mine hath a -great deal of reason in it; for you write, that ordinary things -are far beneath that which you cannot choose but promise -yourself of me in both respects. But, my Lord, to speak -freely, you may easily promise more in either kind than I -can perform. For, as for the Church, it is so bound up in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> -forms of the common law, that it is not possible for me, or -for any man, to do that good which he would, or is bound to -do. For your Lordship sees, no man clearer, that they which -have gotten so much power in and over the Church, will not -let go their hold; they have, indeed, fangs with a witness, -whatsoever I was once said in passion to have. And for the -State, indeed, my Lord, I am for <em>Thorough</em>, but I see that -both thick and thin stays somebody, where I conceive it -should not; and it is impossible for me to go through alone. -Besides, private ends are such blocks in the public way, and -lie so thick, that you may promise what you will, and I must -perform what I can, and no more.</p> - -<p>Next, my Lord, I thank you heartily for your kind wishes -to me, that God would send me many and happy days where -I now am to be. Amen. I can do little for myself, if I -cannot say so; but truly, my Lord, I look for neither: not -for many, for I am in years, and have had a troublesome life; -not for happy, because I have no hope to do the good I desire; -and, besides, I doubt I shall never be able to hold my health -there one year; for instead of all the jolting which I had over -the stones between London House and Whitehall, which was -almost daily, I shall have now no exercise, but slide over in a -barge to the Court and Star Chamber; and in truth, my Lord, -I speak seriously, I have had a heaviness hang upon me ever -since I was nominated to this place, and I can give myself -no account of it, unless it proceed from an apprehension that -there is more expected from me than the craziness of these -times will give me leave to do.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Now, my Lord, why may you not write, as whilom you did -to the Bishop of London? The man is the same, and the same -to you; but I see you stay for better acquaintance, and till -then you will keep distance. I perceive, also, my predecessor's -awe is upon you, but I doubt I shall never hold it -long; and I was about to swear by my troth, as you do, but -I remember oaths heretofore were wont to pass under the -Privy Seal, and not the Ordinary Seal of letters. Well, wiser -or not, you must take that as you find it; but I will not write<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> -any long letters and leave out my mirth, it is one of the -recreations I have always used with my friends, and 'tis -hard leaving an old custom, neither do I purpose to do it; -though I mean to make choice of my friends, to whom I -will use it. For proof of this, I here send your Lordship -some sermon notes which I have received from Cambridge; -and, certainly, if this be your method there, you ride as much -aside as ever Croxton did towards Ireland. I wish your Lordship -all health and happiness, and so leave you to the grace -of God, ever resting</p> - -<p class="right">Your Lordship's very loving poor Servant,<span class="pad2"> </span><br /> -<span class="smcap">W. Cant. Elect.</span></p> - -<p class="small"><span class="smcap">Fulham</span>,<br /> -<span class="pad3"><em>Sept. 9th, 1633</em>.</span></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="SHIP_MONEY_THE_KINGS_CASE_LAID_BEFORE_THE" id="SHIP_MONEY_THE_KINGS_CASE_LAID_BEFORE_THE"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">SHIP MONEY. THE KING'S CASE LAID BEFORE THE -JUDGES, WITH THEIR ANSWER (1637).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.—Rushworth.</b> Vol. ii., p. 355.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Carolus Rex</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">When</span> the good and safety of the kingdom in general -is concerned, and the whole kingdom in danger, whether may -not the King, by writ under the Great Seal of England, command -all the subjects of our kingdom at their charge to provide -and furnish such a number of ships, with men, victuals, -and munition, and for such time as we shall think fit for the -defence and safeguard of the kingdom from such danger and -peril, and by law compel the doing thereof, in case of refusal -or refractoriness: and whether in such a case is not the King -the sole judge both of the danger, and when and how the same -is to be prevented and avoided?</p> - - -<p class="p1 smcap pad2">May it please Your Most Excellent Majesty,</p> - -<p>We have, according to your Majesty's command, every man -by himself, and all of us together, taken into serious consideration -the case and question signed by your Majesty, and inclosed -in your royal letter; and we are of opinion, that when the good -and safety of the kingdom in general is concerned, and the -kingdom in danger, your Majesty may, by writ under the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> -Great Seal of England, command all your subjects of this -your kingdom, at their charge to provide and furnish such a -number of ships, with men, victuals, and munition, and for -such time as your Majesty shall think fit for the defence and -safeguard of this kingdom from such danger and peril: and -that by law your Majesty may compel the doing thereof in -case of refusal or refractoriness: and we are also of opinion, that -in such case your Majesty is the sole judge both of the danger, -and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided.</p> - -<p>[Signed by twelve Judges.]</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="LILBURNES_PUNISHMENT_1638" id="LILBURNES_PUNISHMENT_1638"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">LILBURNE'S PUNISHMENT (1638).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth. Vol. ii., p. 466.</p> - -<p class="pfs100"><span class="smcap">Order of the Star Chamber, April 8, 1638.</span></p> - - -<p>Whereas <em>John Lilburne</em>, Prisoner in the <em>Fleet</em>, by Sentence -in <em>Star Chamber</em>, did this day suffer condign Punishment for -his several offences, by whipping at a Cart, and standing in -the <em>Pillory</em>, and (as their Lordships were this day informed) -during the time that his Body was under the said Execution, -audaciously and wickedly, not only uttered sundry scandalous -and seditious Speeches, but likewise scattered sundry -Copies of seditious Books amongst the People that beheld the -said Execution, for which very thing, amongst other offences -of like nature, he had been Censured in the said Court by the -aforesaid Sentence. It was thereupon ordered by their Lordships, -that the said <em>Lilburne</em> should be laid alone with Irons -on his Hands and Legs in the Wards of the <em>Fleet</em>, where the -basest and meanest sort of Prisoners are used to be put; -and that the Warden of the <em>Fleet</em> take special care to hinder -the resort of any Person whatsoever unto him, and particularly -that he be not supplied with any Hand, and that he -take special notice of all Letters, Writings, and Books brought -unto him, and seize and deliver the same unto their Lordships. -And take notice from time to time who they be that resort to -the said Prison to visit the said <em>Lilburne</em>, and to speak with -him, and inform the Board....</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2><a name="THE_BILL_OF_ATTAINDER_AGAINST_STRAFFORD_1641" id="THE_BILL_OF_ATTAINDER_AGAINST_STRAFFORD_1641"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE BILL OF ATTAINDER AGAINST STRAFFORD (1641).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Harleian Miscellany.</cite> Vol. iv., p. 527.</p> - - -<p>Whereas the Knights, Citizens and Burgesses of the House -of Commons in this present Parliament assembled, have, in -the name of themselves, and all the Commons of England, -impeached Thomas Earl of Strafford of high treason, for -endeavouring to subvert the ancient and fundamental laws -and government of his Majesty's realms of England and Ireland, -and to introduce an arbitrary and tyrannical government -against law in the said kingdoms; and for exercising a -tyrannous and exorbitant power over and against the laws -of the said kingdoms, over the liberties, estates and lives of -his majesty's subjects; and likewise for having, by his own -authority, commanded the laying and assessing of soldiers -upon his Majesty's subjects in Ireland against their consents, -to compel them to obey his unlawful commands and orders, -made upon paper petitions, in causes between party and -party, which accordingly was executed upon divers of his -Majesty's subjects in a warlike manner within the said realm -of Ireland, and in so doing did levy war against the King's -majesty and his liege people in that kingdom; and also for -that he, upon the unhappy dissolution of the last Parliament, -did slander the House of Commons to his Majesty and did -counsel and advise his Majesty that he was loose and absolved -from rules of government, and that he had an army in Ireland -which he might employ to reduce this kingdom; for which he -deserves to undergo the pains and forfeitures of high treason.</p> - -<p>And the said Earl hath been also an incendiary of the wars -between the two kingdoms of England and Scotland, all which -offences have been sufficiently proved against the said Earl -upon his impeachment.</p> - -<p>Be it therefore enacted by the King's most excellent Majesty -and by the Lords and Commons in the present Parliament -assembled and by authority of the same, that the said Earl -of Strafford for the heinous crimes and offences aforesaid, -stand and be adjudged and attainted of high treason, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> -shall suffer the pain of death, and incur the forfeitures of his -goods and chattels, lands, tenements, and hereditaments, of -any estate of freehold or inheritance in the said kingdoms -of England and Ireland which the said Earl, or any other to -his use, or in trust for him, have or had, the day of the first -sitting of this present parliament or at any time since.</p> - -<p>Provided that no judge or judges, justice or justices whatsoever -shall adjudge or interpret any act or thing to be treason, -nor hear or determine any treason, in any other manner than -he or they should or ought to have done before the making -of this act, and as if this act had never been had or made.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="STRAFFORDS_LAST_LETTER_TO_THE_KING_1641" id="STRAFFORDS_LAST_LETTER_TO_THE_KING_1641"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">STRAFFORD'S LAST LETTER TO THE KING (1641).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth. Vol. iii., p. 251.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">May it please Your Sacred Majesty</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">It</span> hath been my greatest grief, in all these troubles, -to be taken as a person which should endeavour to represent -and set things amiss between your Majesty and your people; -and to give counsels tending to the disquiet of the three -kingdoms.</p> - -<p>Most true it is, that this (mine own private condition considered,) -had been a great madness; since, through your -gracious favour I was so provided, as not to expect, in any -kind, to mind my fortune or please my mind more, than by -resting where your bounteous hands had placed me.</p> - -<p>Nay, it is most mightily mistaken. For unto your majesty -it is well known, my poor and humble advice concluded still -in this, that your majesty and your people could never be -happy till there was a right understanding betwixt you and -them; and that no other means were left to effect and settle -this happiness but by the counsel and assent of your parliament; -or to prevent the growing evils of this state, but by -entirely putting yourself in this last resort upon the loyalty and -good affections of your English subjects.</p> - -<p>Yet, such is my misfortune, that this truth findeth little -credit; yea, the contrary seemeth generally to be believed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> -and myself reputed as one who endeavoured to make a -separation between you and your people. Under a heavier -censure than this, I am persuaded, no gentleman can suffer.</p> - -<p>Now I understand the minds of men are more and more -incensed against me, notwithstanding your Majesty hath -declared that in your princely opinion, I am not guilty of -treason; nor are you satisfied in your conscience to pass -the bill.</p> - -<p>This bringeth me in a very great strait: there is before -me the ruin of my children and family, hitherto untouched, -in all the branches of it, with any foul crime: here are before -me the many ills which may befall your sacred person, and -the whole kingdom, should yourself and the parliament part -less satisfied one with the other than is necessary for the preservation -both of king and people: here are before me the -things most valued, most feared by mortal men, life and -death.</p> - -<p>To say, Sir, that there hath not been a strife in me, were -to make me less man than (God knoweth) my infirmities -make me. And to call a destruction upon myself and young -children, where the intentions of my heart, at least, have -been innocent of this great offence, may be believed will find -no easy consent from flesh and blood.</p> - -<p>But, with much sadness, I am come to a resolution of -that, which I take to be the best becoming me; and to look -upon it as that which is most principal in itself, which, -doubtless, is the prosperity of your sacred person, and the -commonwealth, things infinitely before any private man's -interest.</p> - -<p>And therefore, in few words, as I put myself wholly upon -the honour and justice of my peers, so clearly, as to wish -your majesty might please to have spared that declaration of -yours on Saturday last, and entirely to have left me to their -lordships; so now, to set your majesty's conscience at -liberty, I do most humbly beseech your majesty, for the -prevention of evils which may happen by your refusal, to -pass this bill, and by this means to remove, (praised be God,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> -I cannot say this accursed, but I confess) this unfortunate -thing forth of the way; towards that blessed agreement, -which God, I trust, shall ever establish between you and -your subjects.</p> - -<p>Sir, my consent shall more acquit you herein to God, than -all the world can do besides. To a willing man there is no -injury done: and as, by God's grace, I forgive all the world -with calmness and meekness of infinite contentment to my -dislodging soul: so, Sir, to you I can give the life of this -world with all the cheerfulness imaginable, in the just -acknowledgement of your exceeding favours; and only beg -that, in your goodness, you would vouchsafe to cast your -gracious regard upon my poor son and his sisters, less or -more, and no otherwise than their (in present) unfortunate -father may hereafter appear more or less guilty of his death. -God long preserve your majesty.</p> - -<p>Your majesty's most humble, most faithful subject and -servant,</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Strafford.</span></p> - -<p class="small"><span class="smcap">Tower</span>,<br /> -<em>May 4, 1641.</em></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_KINGS_ANSWER_TO_THE_GRAND_REMONSTRANCE" id="THE_KINGS_ANSWER_TO_THE_GRAND_REMONSTRANCE"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE KING'S ANSWER TO THE GRAND REMONSTRANCE -(1641).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth. Vol. iv., p. 452.</p> - - -<p>We having received from you, soon after our return out -of Scotland, a long petition consisting of many desires of -great moment, together with a declaration of a very unusual -nature annexed thereunto, we had taken some time to consider -of it, as befitted us in a matter of that consequence, -being confident that your own reason and regard to us, as -well as our express intimation by our comptroller, to that -purpose, would have restrained you from the publishing of -it till such time as you should have received our answer to it; -but, much against our expectation, finding the contrary, that -the said declaration is already abroad in print, by directions -from your House as appears by the printed copy, we must let<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> -you know that we are very sensible of the disrespect. Notwithstanding, -it is our intention that no failing on your part -shall make us fail in ours, of giving all due satisfaction to the -desires of our people in a parliamentary way; and therefore -we send you this answer to your petition, reserving ourself -in point of the declaration which we think unparliamentary, -and shall take a course to do that which we shall think fit in -prudence and honour.</p> - -<p>To the petition, we say that although there are divers -things in the preamble of it which we are so far from admitting -that we profess we cannot at all understand them, as of "a -wicked and malignant party prevalent in the government"; -of "some of that party admitted to our Privy Council and -to other employments of trust, and nearest to us and our -children"; of "endeavours to sow among the people false -scandals and imputations, to blemish and disgrace the proceedings -of the Parliament"; all, or any of them, did we know -of, we should be as ready to remedy and punish as you to -complain of, so that the prayers of your petition are grounded -upon such premises as we must in no wise admit; yet, notwithstanding, -we are pleased to give this answer to you.</p> - -<p>To the first, concerning religion, consisting of several -branches, we say that, for preserving the peace and safety of -this kingdom from the design of the Popish party, we have, -and will still, concur with all the just desires of our people in -a parliamentary way: that, for the depriving of the Bishops -of their votes in Parliament, we should have you consider -that their right is grounded upon the fundamental law of -the kingdom and constitution of Parliament. This we would -have you consider; but since you desire our concurrence -herein in a parliamentary way, we will give no further answer -at this time.</p> - -<p>As for the abridging of the inordinate power of the clergy, -we conceive that the taking away of the High Commission -Court hath well moderated that; but if there continue any -usurpations or excesses in their jurisdictions, we therein -neither have nor will protect them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p> - -<p>Unto that clause which concerneth corruptions (as you style -them) in religion, in Church government, and in discipline, -and the removing of such unnecessary ceremonies as weak -consciences might check at: that for any illegal innovations -which may have crept in, we shall willingly concur in the -removal of them: that, if our Parliament shall advise us to -call a national synod, which may duly examine such ceremonies -as give just cause of offence to any, we shall take it -into consideration, and apply ourself to give due satisfaction -therein; but we are very sorry to hear, in such general terms, -corruption in religion objected, since we are persuaded in our -consciences that no Church can be found upon the earth that -professeth the true religion with more purity of doctrine than -the Church of England doth, nor where the government and -discipline are jointly more beautified and free from superstition, -than as they are here established by law, which, by -the grace of God, we will with constancy maintain (while we -live) in their purity and glory, not only against all invasions -of Popery, but also from the irreverence of those many -schismatics and separatists, wherewith of late this kingdom -and this city abounds, to the great dishonour and hazard -both of Church and State, for the suppression of whom we -require your timely aid and active assistance.</p> - -<p>To the second prayer of the petition, the removal and -choice of councillors, we know not any of our Council to whom -the character set forth in the petition can belong: that by those -whom we had exposed to trial, we have already given you -sufficient testimony that there is no man so near unto us in -place or affection, whom we will not leave to the justice of -the law, if you shall bring a particular charge and sufficient -proofs against him; and of this we do again assure you, but -in the meantime we wish you to forbear such general aspersions -as may reflect upon all our Council, since you name none in -particular.</p> - -<p>That for the choice of our councillors and ministers of state, -it were to debar us that natural liberty all freemen have; and -as it is the undoubted right of the Crown of England to call<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> -such persons to our secret counsels, to public employment and -our particular service as we shall think fit, so we are, and -ever shall be, very careful to make election of such persons -in those places of trust as shall have given good testimonies -of their abilities and integrity, and against whom there can -be no just cause of exception whereon reasonably to ground -a diffidence; and to choices of this nature, we assure you -that the mediation of the nearest unto us hath always -concurred.</p> - -<p>To the third prayer of your petition concerning Ireland, -we understand your desire of not alienating the forfeited -lands thereof, to proceed from much care and love, and likewise -that it may be a resolution very fit for us to take; but -whether it be seasonable to declare resolutions of that nature -before the events of a war be seen, that we much doubt of. -Howsoever, we cannot but thank you for this care, and your -cheerful engagement for the suppression of that rebellion; -upon the speedy effecting whereof, the glory of God in the -protestant profession, the safety of the British there, our -honour, and that of the nation, so much depends; all the -interests of this kingdom being so involved in that business, -we cannot but quicken your affections therein, and shall -desire you to frame your counsels, to give such expedition to -the work as the nature thereof and the pressures in point of -time require; and whereof you are put in mind by the daily -insolence and increase of those rebels.</p> - -<p>For conclusion, your promise to apply yourselves to such -courses as may support our royal estate with honour and -plenty at home, and with power and reputation abroad, is -that which we have ever promised ourself, both from your -loyalties and affections, and also for what we have already -done, and shall daily go adding unto, for the comfort and -happiness of our people.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="ROUNDHEADS" id="ROUNDHEADS"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">"ROUNDHEADS."</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson.</cite> Ed. Bohn. G. Bell -and Son. P. 120.</p> - - -<p>When puritanism grew into a faction, the zealots distinguished -themselves, both men and women, by several affectations -of habit, looks, and words, which, had it been a real -forsaking of vanity, and an embracing of sobriety in all those -things, would have been most commendable; but their quick -forsaking of those things, when they had arrived at their -object, showed that they either never took them up for conscience, -or were corrupted by their prosperity to take up -those vain things they durst not practise under persecution. -Among other affected habits, few of the puritans, what degree -soever they were of, wore their hair long enough to cover -their ears, and the ministers and many others cut it close -round their heads, with so many little peaks, as was something -ridiculous to behold; whereupon Cleaveland, in his Hue and -Cry after them, begins,</p> - -<p class="pad4 fs90"> -"With hayre in Characters and Luggs in Text," etc.</p> - -<p class="noindent">From this custom of wearing their hair, that name of roundhead -became the scornful term given to the whole parliament -party, whose army indeed marched out as if they had been -only sent out till their hair was grown. Two or three years -after, any stranger that had seen them, would have inquired -the reason of that name. It was very ill applied to Mr. -Hutchinson, who, having naturally a very fine thickset head -of hair, kept it clean and handsome, so that it was a great -ornament to him; although the godly of those days, when he -embraced their party, would not allow him to be religious -because his hair was not in their cut, nor his words in their -phrase, nor such little formalities altogether fitted to their -humour; who were, many of them, so weak as to esteem such -insignificant circumstances, rather than solid wisdom, piety, -and courage, which brought real aid and honour to their -party. But as Mr. Hutchinson chose not them, but the God<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> -they served, and the truth and righteousness they defended, -so did not their weaknesses, censures, ingratitude, or discouraging -behaviour, with which he was abundantly exercised -all his life, make him forsake them in any thing wherein they -adhered to just and honourable principles or practices; but -when they apostatized from these, none cast them off with -greater indignation, how shining soever the profession was -that gilt, not a temple of living grace, but a tomb, which -only held the carcase of religion.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="A_NATIONAL_FAST_1642" id="A_NATIONAL_FAST_1642"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">A NATIONAL FAST (1642).</a></h2> - -<p class="negin2 fs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Acts and Ordinances of Interregnum.</cite> Ed. by C. H. Firth -and R. S. Rait. London: Wyman and Son, 1911. Vol. i., -p. 26. September 2.</p> - - -<p>Whereas the distressed estate of Ireland, steeped in her -own blood, and the distracted estate of England, threatened -with a cloud of blood by the civil war, call for all possible -means to appease and avert the Wrath of God, appearing in -these judgments; among which Fasting and Prayer, having -been often tried to be very effectual, having been lately -and are still enjoined; and whereas public sports do not -well agree with public calamities, nor public stage plays with -the seasons of humiliation, this being an exercise of sad and -pious solemnity, and the other being spectacles of pleasure, -too commonly expressing lascivious mirth and levity: it is -therefore thought fit and ordained, by the Lords and Commons -in this parliament assembled, that while these sad causes -and set times of humiliation do continue, public Stage Plays -shall cease and be forborn, instead of which are recommended -to the people of this land, the profitable and seasonable -considerations of repentance, reconciliation and peace with -God, which probably may produce outward peace and prosperity, -and bring again times of joy and gladness to these -nations.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="THE_GOOD_YEOMAN_1642" id="THE_GOOD_YEOMAN_1642"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE GOOD YEOMAN (1642).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>The Holy State</cite>, by Thomas Fuller, 1642. P. 116.</p> - - -<p>Is a gentleman in ore whom the next age may see refined, -and is the wax capable of a gentle impression, when the prince -shall stamp it. Wise Solon (who accounted Tellus the -Athenian the most happy man for living privately on his own -lands) would surely have pronounced the English yeomanry -a fortunate condition, living in the temperate zone betwixt -greatness and want, an estate of people almost peculiar to -England. France and Italy are like a die which hath no -points betwixt six and ace, Nobility and Peasantry. Their -walls though high must needs be hollow, wanting filling stones. -Indeed Germany hath her Boors like our Yeomen, but by a -tyrannical appropriation of Nobility to some few ancient -families, their yeomen are excluded from ever rising higher -to clarify their bloods. In England the Temple of Honour is -bolted against none who have passed through the Temple of -Virtue, nor is a capacity to be gentle denied to our Yeoman, -who thus behaves himself.</p> - -<p>He wears Russet clothes but makes golden payment, having -tin in his buttons and silver in his pockets. If he chance -to appear in clothes above his rank, it is to grace some great -man with his service, and then he blusheth at his own bravery. -Otherwise he is the surest landmark where foreigners may -take aim of the ancient English customs; the Gentry more -shooting after foreign fashions.</p> - -<p>In his house he is bountiful both to strangers and poor -people. Some hold when hospitality died in England, she -gave her last groan amongst the yeomen of Kent. And still -at our yeoman's table you shall have as many joints as -dishes. No meat disguised with strange sauces, no straggling -joint of a sheep in the midst of a pasture of grass, beset with -salads on every side, but solid substantial food, no servitors, -(more nimble with their hands than the guests with their teeth) -take away meat before stomachs [appetites] are taken away.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> -Here you have that which in itself is good, made better by -the store of it and best by the welcome to it.</p> - -<p>He hath a great stroke in making a knight of the shire. -Good reason, for he makes a whole line in the subsidy book, -where whatsoever he is rated, he pays without any regret, -not caring how much his purse is let blood, so it be done by -the advice of the physicians of the State. He seldom goes -far abroad, and his credit stretcheth farther than his travel. -He goes not to London, but <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">se defendo</i> to save himself of a -fine being returned of a Jury, where seeing the King once, he -prays for him ever afterwards.</p> - -<p>In his own country he is a main man in Juries. Where if -the judge please to open his eyes in matter of Law, he needs -not to be led by the nose in matters of fact. He is very -observant of the Judges <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">item</i>, where it followeth the truth -<i lang="la" xml:lang="la">in primis</i>; otherwise (though not mutinous in a Jury) he -cares not whom he displeaseth, so he pleaseth his own conscience. -He improveth his land to a double value by his -good husbandry. Some grounds that wept with water, or -frowned with thorns, by draining the one and clearing the -other, he makes both to laugh and sing with corn. By marl -and limestones burnt he bettereth his ground, and his industry -worketh miracles by turning stones into bread....</p> - -<p>In time of famine he is the Joseph of the country, and keeps -the poor from starving. Then he tameth his stacks of corn, -which not his covetousness, but providence hath reserved for -time of need, and to his poor neighbours abateth somewhat -of the high price of the market. The neighbour gentry court -him for his acquaintance, which he either modestly waiveth, -or thankfully accepteth, but no way greedily desireth. He -insults not the ruins of a decayed gentleman, but pities and -relieves him; and as he is called Goodman, he desires to answer -to the name and to be so indeed.</p> - -<p>In war, though he serveth on foot, he is ever mounted on -a high spirit; as being a slave to none and subject only to his -own prince. Innocence and independence make a brave spirit, -whereas otherwise one must ask his leave to be valiant, on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> -whom he depends. Therefore if a state run up all to noblemen -and gentlemen, so that the husbandmen be only mere -labourers or cottagers (which one [Bacon] called but housed -beggars) it may have good cavalry, but never good bands of -foot so that their armies will be like those birds called Apodes, -without feet, always only flying on their wings of horse. -Wherefore to make good Infantry, it requireth men bred, not -in a senile or indigent fashion, but in some free and plentiful -manner. Wisely therefore did that knowing prince King -Henry VII. provide laws for the increase of his yeomanry, -that his kingdom should not be like to coppice woods, where -the staddles being left too thick all runs to bushes and briars, -and there's little clean underwood. For, enacting that houses -used to husbandry should be kept up with a competent proportion -of land, he did secretly sow Hydra's teeth, whereby -(according to the poet's fiction) should rise up armed men for -the service of this kingdom.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="EXPERIENCES_OF_A_VOLUNTEER_16421" id="EXPERIENCES_OF_A_VOLUNTEER_16421"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">EXPERIENCES OF A VOLUNTEER (1642).</a><a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>State Papers: Domestic</cite>, 1641-1643. P. 398.</p> - -<p class="pfs100"><em>Nehemiah Wharton to George Willingham, Oct. 7, 1642.</em></p> - - -<p>This day a company of knights, gentlemen, and yeomen of -the county of Hereford came to his Excellency [Essex], -petitioners for strength to be sent speedily to Hereford; and -forthwith we were commanded to draw out fifteen men out -of every company in our regiments, in all about 900, with -three troops of horse and nine pieces of ordnance, with which -we marched, a forlorn hope, towards Hereford.... After -we had marched 10 miles, we came to Bromyard, the weather -wet and the way very foul. Here we got a little refreshment, -and from hence marched 10 miles further to Hereford. But -[it was] very late before we got thither; and by reason of the -rain and snow, and extremity of cold, one of our soldiers died<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> -by the way; and it is wonderful we did not all perish, for the -cowardly Cavaliers were within a few miles of us. In this -poor condition coming to Hereford, the gates were shut -against us, and for two hours we stood in dirt and water up -to the mid-leg, for the city were all Malignants, save three -which were Roundheads, and the Marquis of Hereford had -sent them word the day before that they should in no wise -let us in, or if they did, we would plunder their houses, murder -their children, burn their bibles and utterly ruinate all, and -promised he would relieve them himself with all speed, for -which cause the citizens were resolved to oppose us unto the -death, and having in the City three pieces of ordnance, charged -them with stones, nails, etc., and placed them against us, -and we against them, resolving either to enter the city, or die -before it. But the Roundheads in the City, one of them an -alderman surnamed Lane, persuaded the silly Mayor, for so -he is indeed, that his Excellency and all his forces were at -hand, whereupon he opened unto us, and we entered the city -at Byster's gate, but found the doors shut, many of the people -with their children fled, and had enough to do to get a little -quarter. But the poor Mayor, seeing he was so handsomely -cozened, was not a little angry, for Hereford with all his forces, -which fled from Sherborne, promised to visit them the day -following. This night though wet and weary we were fain -to guard the city.... Saturday our squadron watched at -St. Owen's gate, which day I took an opportunity to view the -city, which is well situate, and seated upon the river Wye, -environed with a strong wall better than any I have seen -before, with five gates and a strong stone bridge of six arches, -surpassing Worcester. In this city is the stateliest marketplace -in the Kingdom, built with columns after the manner of -the Exchange: the Minster every way exceeding that at -Worcester; but the city in circuit not so large. The inhabitants -are totally ignorant in the ways of God and much -addicted to drunkenness and other vices, but principally to -swearing, so that the children that have scarce learned to -speak do universally swear stoutly. Many here speak Welsh.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> -This day, our companies exercising in the fields at Worcester, -one of the Lord General's soldiers shot at random, and with a -brace of bullets shot one of his fellow-soldiers through the -head, who immediately died. Sabbath day about the time -of morning prayer, we went to the Minster, where the pipes -played and the puppets sang so sweetly that some of our -soldiers could not forbear dancing in the holy choir, whereat -the Baalists were sore displeased. The anthem ended, they -fell to prayer, and prayed devoutly for the King, the Bishops, -etc.; and one of our soldiers with a loud voice said, "What, -never a bit for the Parliament?" which offended them much -more. Not satisfied with this human service, we went to -divine, and passing by found shops open and men at work, -to whom we gave some plain dehortations, and went to hear -Mr. Sedgwick [the Army Chaplain], who gave us two famous -sermons, which much affected the poor inhabitants, who -wondering said they never heard the like before. And I -believe them. The Lord move your hearts to commiserate -their distresses and to send them some faithful and painful -ministers; for the revenue of the college will maintain many -of them. This even the Earl of Stamford, who is made -governor of Hereford, entered the city with a regiment of foot -and some troops of horse, and took up the Bishop's palace for -his quarter and is resolved there to abide: whereupon on -Monday morning we marched towards Worcester, and at the -end of 10 miles came to Bromyard, where we quartered all -night. This day his Excellency proclaimed that all soldiers -that would set to digging should have twelve pence the day, -and enter into pay presently. Tuesday we marched to -Worcester, and were received with much joy, for the design -was so desperate that our judicious friends never looked to -see us again....</p> - - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTE:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Nehemiah Wharton, a Londoner who volunteered and joined the -army of Essex. He writes to his former employer, a city merchant, -to whom he had been apprenticed.</p></div></div> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CROMWELL_TO_CRAWFORD_1643" id="CROMWELL_TO_CRAWFORD_1643"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CROMWELL TO CRAWFORD (1643).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Carlyle, <cite>Cromwell's Letters and Speeches</cite>, March 10, 1643.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">The</span> complaints you preferred to my Lord against -your Lieutenant-Colonel, both by Mr. Lee and your own -Letters, have occasioned his stay here:—my Lord being so -employed, in regard of many occasions which are upon him, -that he hath not been at leisure to hear him make his defence -which, in pure justice, ought to be granted him or any man -before a judgment be passed upon him.</p> - -<p>During his abode here and absence from you, he hath acquainted -me what a grief it is to him to be absent from his -charge, especially now the regiment is called forth to action: -and therefore, asking of me my opinion, I advised him speedily -to repair unto <em>you</em>. Surely you are not well advised thus to -turn off one so faithful to the Cause, and so able to serve you -as this man is. Give me leave to tell you, I cannot be of -your judgment; cannot understand, if a man notorious for -wickedness, for oaths, for drinking, hath as great a share in -your affection as one who fears an oath, who fears to sin,—that -this doth commend your election of men to serve as fit -instruments in this work!—</p> - -<p>Ay, but the man "is an Anabaptist." Are you sure of -that? Admit he be, shall that render him incapable to serve -the Public? "He is indiscreet." It may be so, in some -things: we have all human infirmities. I tell you, if you had -none but such "indiscreet men" about you, and would be -pleased to use them kindly, you would find as good a fence to -you as any you have yet chosen.</p> - -<p>Sir, the State, in choosing men to serve it, takes no notice -of their opinions; if they be willing faithfully to serve it,—that -satisfies. I advised you formerly to bear with men of -different minds from yourself: if you had done it when I -advised you to it, I think you would not have had so many -stumbling blocks in your way. It may be you judge otherwise; -but I tell you my mind.—I desire you would receive<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> -this man into your favour and good opinion. I believe, if he -follow my counsel, he will deserve no other but respect from -you. Take heed of being sharp, or too easily sharpened by -others, against those to whom you can object little but that -they square not with you in every opinion concerning matters -of religion. If there be any other offence to be charged upon -him,—that must in a judicial way receive determination. I -know you will not think it fit my Lord should discharge an -Officer of the Field but in a regulate way. I question whether -you or I have any precedent for that.</p> - -<p>I have not further to trouble you:—but rest,</p> - -<p class="right">Your humble servant,<span class="pad5"> </span><br /> -<span class="smcap">Oliver Cromwell</span>.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="SIR_WILLIAM_WALLER_TO_SIR_RALPH_HOPTON_1643" id="SIR_WILLIAM_WALLER_TO_SIR_RALPH_HOPTON_1643"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">SIR WILLIAM WALLER TO SIR RALPH HOPTON (1643).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Clarendon State Papers.</cite> Vol. ii., p. 155.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Sir</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">The</span> experience I have had of your worth and the -happiness I have enjoyed in your friendship are wounding -considerations to me when I look upon this present distance -between us. Certainly, my affections to you are so unchangeable, -that hostility itself cannot violate my friendship to -your person. But I must be true to the cause wherein I -serve. The old limitation <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">usque ad aras</i>, holds still; and where -my conscience is interested, all other obligations are swallowed -up. I should most gladly wait upon you, according to your -desire, but that I look upon you as engaged in that party -beyond the possibility of a retreat, and consequently uncapable -of being wrought upon by any persuasion. And I -know the conference could never be so close between us, but -that it would take wind, and receive a construction to my -dishonour. That great God who is the searcher of my heart, -knows with what a sad sense I go on upon this service, and -with what a perfect hatred I detest this war without an -enemy. But I look upon it as sent from God; and that is -enough to silence all passion in me. The God of Heaven in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> -good time send us the blessing of peace, and in the mean time -fit us to receive it. We are both upon the stage, and must act -such parts as are assigned us in this tragedy. Let us do it -in a way of honour, and without personal animosities....</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_WESTMINSTER_ASSEMBLY_1644" id="THE_WESTMINSTER_ASSEMBLY_1644"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY (1644).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Letters and Journals of R. Baillie.</cite> Edinburgh: the -Bannatyne Club, 1823. Vol. ii., p. 117.</p> - -<p class="pfs100"><em>R. Baillie to (?) David Dickson in Scotland, despatched Jan. 1, -1644.</em></p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Reverend and Beloved Brother</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">...</span> In the Grand Committee this afternoon we have -finally agreed on a draft of a letter for the churches abroad -to inform them of our condition, which shortly you will see -in print. Also we have begun one business, (very handsomely -I trust,) of great consequence. In the time of this anarchy -the divisions of the people weekly do much increase: the -Independent party grows; but the Anabaptists more; and the -Antinomians most. The Independents being most able men, -and of great credit, fearing no less than banishment from -their native country if Presbyteries were erected, are watchful -that no conclusion be taken for their prejudice. It was my -advice which Mr. Henderson presently applauded, and gave -me thanks for it, to eschew a public rupture with the Independents, -till we were more able for them. As yet a -Presbytery to this people is conceived to be a strange monster. -It was our good therefore to go on hand in hand, so far as -we did agree, against the common enemy: hoping that in -our differences, when we behooved to come to them, God -would give us light; in the meantime we would assay to -agree upon the Directory of Worship, wherein we expect -no small help from these men, to abolish the Great Idol -of England, the Service-Book, and to erect in all the parts -of worship a full conformity to Scotland in all things -worthy to be spoken of.... This day was proposed by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> -Mr. Solicitor, seconded by Sir Harry Vane, my Lord Say -and my Lord Wharton at our Committee and assented -to by all, that a sub-committee of five, without exclusion -of any of the committee, shall meet with us of Scotland -for preparing a Directory of Worship to be communicated -to the Grand Committee and by them to the Assembly. -Also there is a paper drawn up by Mr. Marshall, in the -name of the chief men of the Assembly and the chief of -the Independents, to be communicated on Monday to the -Assembly and by their advice to be published, declaring the -Assembly's mind to settle, with all speed is possible, all the -questions needful about religion: to reform according to the -word of God all abuses: and to give to every congregation -a person, as their due; whereupon loving and pithy exhortations -are framed to the people, in the name of the men who -are of the greatest credit, to wait patiently for the Assembly's -mind, and to give over that most unreasonable purpose of -their own reformations and gathering of congregations.... -Further ways are in hand, which if God bless, the Independents -will either come to us or have very few to follow -them. As for the other sects, wise men are in opinion that -God's favour in this Assembly will make them evanish. We -had great need of your prayers. On Wednesday Mr. Pym -was carried from his house to Westminster on the shoulders, -as the fashion is, of the chief men of the Lower House, all -the House going in procession before him, and before them -the Assembly of Divines. Marshall had a most eloquent -and pertinent funeral sermon, which we would not hear, for -funeral sermons we must have away, with the rest. The -Parliament has ordered to pay his debt, and to build him, in -the chapel of Henry VII., a most stately monument.</p> - -<p>... All our company, praise to God, are in good health -and cheerfulness. I must break off: for I must preach to-morrow, -as also my other colleagues.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="MILTON_ON_LIBERTY_1644" id="MILTON_ON_LIBERTY_1644"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">MILTON ON LIBERTY (1644).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Milton, <cite>Prose Works</cite>. Ed. Bohn. Vol. ii., p. 90. -<cite>Areopagitica</cite>, 1644.</p> - - -<p>Lords and commons of England, consider what nation -it is whereof ye are, and whereof ye are the governors: a -nation not slow and dull, but of a quick ingenious and -piercing spirit; acute to invent, subtile and sinewy to discourse -not beneath the reach of any point the highest that -human capacity can soar to.... Now once again by all -concurrence of signs and by the general instinct of holy -and devout men, as they daily and solemnly express their -thoughts, God is decreeing to begin some new and great -period in His church; even to the reformation of reformation -itself; what does He then but reveal Himself to His servants, -and as His manner is, first to His Englishmen? I say, as -His manner is, first to us, though we mark not the method of -His counsels, and are unworthy. Behold now this vast city; -a city of refuge, the mansion-house of liberty, encompassed -and surrounded with His protection: the shop of war hath -not there more anvils and hammers working, to fashion out -the plates and instruments of armed justice in defence of -beleaguered truth, than there be pens and heads there, sitting -by their studious lamps, musing, searching, revolving new -notions and ideas wherewith to present, as with their homage -and their fealty, the approaching Reformation; others as fast -reading, trying all things, assenting to the force of reason -and convincement. What could a man require more from a -nation so pliant and so prone to seek after knowledge? What -wants there to such a toward and pregnant soil but wise and -faithful labourers, to make a knowing people a nation of -prophets, of sages, and of worthies? We reckon more than five -months yet to harvest: there need not be five weeks; had we but -eyes to lift up, the fields are white already. Where there is much -desire to learn, there of necessity will be much arguing, much -writing, many opinions; for opinion in good men is but -knowledge in the making. Under these fantastic terrors of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> -sect and schism, we wrong the earnest and zealous thirst after -knowledge and understanding which God hath stirred up in -this city. What some lament, we rather should rejoice at, -should rather praise this pious forwardness among men, to -reassure the ill-deputed care of their religion into their own -hands again. A little generous prudence, a little forbearance -of one another, and some grain of charity, might win all these -diligences to join and unite into one general and brotherly -search after truth; could we but forego this prelatical tradition, -of crowding free consciences and Christian liberties into -canons and precepts of men. I doubt not, if some great and -worthy stranger should come among us, wise to discern the -mould and temper of a people, and how to govern it, observing -the high hopes and aims, the diligent alacrity of our extended -thoughts and reasonings in the pursuance of truth and freedom, -but that he would cry out as Pyrrhus did, admiring the Roman -docility and courage, "If such were my Epirots, I would not -despair the greatest design that could be attempted to make -a church or kingdom happy." Yet these are the men cried out -against for schismatics and sectaries, as if, while the temple -of the Lord was building, some cutting, some squaring the -marble, others hewing the cedars, there should be a sort of irrational -men, who could not consider there must be many schisms -and many dissections made in the quarry and in the timber, -ere the house of God can be built. And when every stone is laid -artfully together, it cannot be united into a continuity, it can -but be contiguous in this world; neither can every piece of -building be of one form; nay rather the perfection consists -in this, that out of many moderate varieties and brotherly -dissimilitudes that are not vastly disproportional, arises the -goodly and the gracious symmetry that commends the whole -pile and structure.... Methinks I see in my mind a noble -and puissant nation rousing herself like a strong man after -sleep and shaking her invincible locks; methinks I see her as -an eagle mewing her mighty youth, and kindling her undazzled -eyes at the full midday beam; purging and unscaling her long -abused sight at the fountain itself of heavenly radiance;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span> -while the whole noise of timorous and flocking birds, with -those also that love the twilight, flutter about, amazed at -what she means, and in their envious gabble would prognosticate -a year of sects and schisms.</p> - -<p>What should you do, then, should ye suppress all this -flowery crop of knowledge and new light sprung up and yet -springing daily in this city? Should ye set up an oligarchy -of twenty engrossers over it, to bring a famine upon our minds -again, when we shall know nothing but what is measured to -us by their bushel? Believe it, lords and commons! they -who counsel you to such a suppressing do as good as bid ye -suppress yourselves; and I will soon show how. If it be -desired to know the immediate cause of all this free writing -and free speaking, there cannot be assigned a truer than your -own mild and free and humane government; it is the liberty, -lords and commons, which your own valorous and happy -counsels have purchased us; liberty, which is the nurse of all -great arts: this it is which hath rarefied and enlightened our -spirits like the influence of Heaven; this is that which hath -enfranchised, enlarged, and lifted up our apprehensions -degrees above themselves. Ye cannot make us now less -capable, less knowing, less eagerly pursuing of the truth, -unless ye first make yourselves, that made us so, less the -lovers, less the founders of our true liberty. We cannot -grow ignorant again, brutish, formal and slavish, as ye found -us: but you then must first become that which ye cannot be, -oppressive, arbitrary, and tyrannous; as they were from -whom ye have freed us. That our hearts are now more -capacious, our thoughts more erected to the search and -expectation of greatest and exactest things, is the issue of -your own virtue propagated in us; ye cannot suppress that -unless ye reinforce an abrogated and merciless law, that -fathers may despatch at will their own children.... Give me -the liberty to know, to utter, and to argue freely according to -conscience, above all liberties.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="MONTROSE_TO_CHARLES_I_1645" id="MONTROSE_TO_CHARLES_I_1645"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">MONTROSE TO CHARLES I. (1645).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Memorials of Montrose.</cite> Edinburgh: The Maitland -Club, 1841. Vol. ii., p. 175.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">May it please Your Sacred Majesty</span>:—<br /> - -<span class="pad3">The</span> last dispatch I sent your Majesty word by my -worthy friend, and your Majesty's brave servant, Sir William -Rollock, from Kintore, near Aberdeen, dated the 14th of -September last; wherein I acquainted your Majesty with the -good success of your arms in this kingdom, and of the battles -the justice of your cause has won over your obdurate rebel -subjects. Since Sir William Rollock went I have traversed -all the north of Scotland up to Argyle's country; who durst -not stay my coming, or I should have given your Majesty a -good account of him ere now. But at last I have met with -him, yesterday, to his cost; of which your gracious Majesty -be pleased to receive the following particulars.</p> - -<p>After I had laid waste the whole country of Argyle, and -brought off provisions, for my army, of what could be found, -I received information that Argyle was got together with a -considerable army, made up chiefly of his own clan, and -vassals and tenants, with others of the rebels that joined -him, and that he was at Inverlochy, where he expected the -Earl of Seaforth, and the sept of the Frasers, to come up to -him with all the forces they could get together. Upon -this intelligence I departed out of Argyleshire, and marched -through Lorn, Glencow, and Aber, till I came to Lochness, my -design being to fall upon Argyle before Seaforth and the -Frasers could join him. My march was through inaccessible -mountains, where I could have no guides but cow-herds, -and they scarce acquainted with a place but six miles from -their own habitations. If I had been attacked but with -one hundred men in some of these passes, I must have certainly -returned back, for it would have been impossible to -force my way, most of the passes being so strait that three -men could not march abreast. I was willing to let the world -see that Argyle was not the man his Highlandmen believed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> -him to be, and that it was possible to beat him in his own -Highlands. The difficultest march of all was over the Lochaber -mountains, which we at last surmounted, and came upon the -back of the enemy when they least expected us, having cut -off some scouts we met about four miles from Inverlochy. -Our van came within view of them about five o'clock in the -afternoon, and we made a halt till our rear was got up, which -could not be done till eight at night. The rebels took the -alarm and stood to their arms, as well as we, all night, which -was moonlight, and very clear. There were some few skirmishes -between the rebels and us all the night, and with no -loss on our side but one man. By break of day I ordered my -men to be ready to fall on upon the first signal, and I understand -since, by the prisoners, the rebels did the same. A -little after the sun was up, both armies met, and the rebels -fought for some time with great bravery, the prime of the -Campbells giving the first onset, as men that deserved to fight -in a better cause. Our men, having a nobler cause, did -wonders, and came immediately to push of pike, and dint of -sword, after their first firing. The rebels could not stand it, -but, after some resistance at first, began to run, whom we -pursued for nine miles together, making a great slaughter, -which I would have hindered, if possible, that I might save -your Majesty's misled subjects, for well I know your Majesty -does not delight in their blood, but in their returning to their -duty. There were at least fifteen hundred killed in the -battle and the pursuit, among whom there are a great many -of the most considerable gentlemen of the name of Campbell, -and some of them nearly related to the Earl. I have saved -and taken prisoners several of them, that have acknowledged -to me their fault and lay all the blame on their Chief. Some -gentlemen of the Lowlands, that had behaved themselves -bravely in the battle, when they saw all lost, fled into the old -castle, and, upon their surrender, I have treated them honourably, -and taken their parole never to bear arms against your -Majesty.</p> - -<p>We have of your Majesty's army about two hundred<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> -wounded, but I hope few of them dangerously. I can hear -but of four killed, and one whom I cannot name to your -Majesty but with grief of mind, Sir Thomas Ogilvy, a son of -the Earl of Airly's, of whom I writ to your Majesty in -my last. He is not yet dead, but they say he cannot -possibly live, and we give him over for dead. Your Majesty -had never a truer servant, nor there never was a braver, -honester gentleman. For the rest of the particulars of -this action, I refer myself to the bearer, Mr. Hay, whom -your Majesty knows already, and therefore I need not recommend -him.</p> - -<p>Now, Sacred Sir, let me humbly intreat your Majesty's -pardon if I presume to write you my poor thoughts and -opinion about what I heard by a letter I received from my -friends in the south, last week, as if your Majesty was entering -into a treaty with your rebel Parliament in England. The -success of your arms in Scotland does not more rejoice my -heart, as that news from England is like to break it. And -whatever come of me, I will speak my mind freely to your -Majesty, for it is not mine, but your Majesty's interest I -seek.</p> - -<p>When I had the honour of waiting upon your Majesty last, -I told you at full length what I fully understood of the designs -of your Rebel subjects in both kingdoms, which I had occasion -to know as much as any one whatsoever; being at that time, -as they thought, entirely in their interest. Your Majesty may -remember how much you said you were convinced I was in -the right in my opinion of them. I am sure there is nothing -fallen out since to make your Majesty change your judgment -in all those things I laid before your Majesty at that time. -The more your Majesty grants, the more will be asked; and -I have too much reason to know that they will not rest satisfied -with less than making your Majesty a King of straw. I hope -the news I have received about a treaty may be a mistake, -and the rather that the letter wherewith the Queen was pleased -to honour me, dated the 30th of December, mentions no -such thing. Yet I know not what to make of the intelligence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> -I received, since it comes from Sir Robert Spottiswood, who -writes it with a great regret; and it is no wonder, considering -no man living is a more true subject to your Majesty than he. -Forgive me, Sacred Sovereign, to tell your Majesty that, in -my poor opinion, it is unworthy of a King to treat with Rebel -subjects, while they have the sword in their hands. And -though God forbid I should stint your Majesty's mercy, yet -I must declare the horror I am in when I think of a treaty, -while your Majesty and they are in the field with two armies, -unless they disband, and submit themselves entirely to your -Majesty's goodness and pardon.</p> - -<p>As to the state of affairs in this Kingdom, the bearer will -fully inform your Majesty in every particular. And give me -leave, with all humility, to assure your Majesty that, through -God's blessing, I am in the fairest hopes of reducing this -kingdom to your Majesty's obedience. And, if the measures -I have concerted with your other loyal subjects fail me not, -which they hardly can, I doubt not before the end of this -summer I shall be able to come to your Majesty's assistance -with a brave army, which, backed with the justice of your -Majesty's cause, will make the Rebels in England, as well as -in Scotland, feel the just rewards of Rebellion. Only give -me leave, after I have reduced this country to your Majesty's -obedience, and <em>conquered from Dan to Beersheba</em>, to say to -your Majesty then, as David's General did to his master, -"<em>Come thou thyself, lest this country be called by my name</em>." -For in all my actions I aim only at your Majesty's honour -and interest, as becomes one that is to his last breath, may it -please your Sacred Majesty,—</p> - -<p class="pad3">Your Majesty's most humble, most faithful, and</p> -<p class="right">most obedient Subject and Servant,<span class="pad3"> </span><br /> -<span class="smcap">Montrose</span>.</p> - -<p class="small"><span class="smcap">Inverlochy in Lochaber</span>,<br /> -<span class="pad3"><em>February 3rd, 1645</em>.</span></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHARLES_AND_HENRIETTA_MARIA_1646" id="CHARLES_AND_HENRIETTA_MARIA_1646"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHARLES AND HENRIETTA MARIA (1646).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Camden Society's Publications. Vol. lix., p. 45.</p> - - -<p class="small right"><span class="smcap">Newcastle</span>,<span class="pad3"> </span><br /> -<em>June 10th, 1646</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Dear Heart</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">These</span> two last weeks I heard not from thee, nor any -about thee, which hath made my present condition the more -troublesome, but I expect daily the contentment of hearing -from thee. Indeed I have need of some comfort, for I never -knew what it was to be barbarously baited before, and these -five or six days last have much surpassed, in rude pressures -against my conscience, all the rest since I came to the Scotch -army; for, upon I know not what intelligence from London, -nothing must serve but my signing the covenant (the last -was, my commanding all my subjects to do it), declaring -absolutely, and without reserve, for Presbyterian government, -and my receiving the Directory in my family, with an -absolute command for the rest of the kingdom; and if I did -not all this, then a present agreement must be made with the -parliament, without regard of me, for they said that otherways -they could not hope for peace or a just war. It is true they -gave me many other fair promises in case I did what they -desired (and yet for the militia they daily give ground); -but I answered them, that what they demanded was absolutely -against my conscience, which might be persuaded, but -would not be forced by anything they could speak or do. -This was the sum of divers debates and papers between us, -of which I cannot now give thee an account. At last -I made them be content with another message to London, -requiring an answer to my former, with an offer to go thither -upon honourable and just conditions. Thus all I can do is -but delaying of ill, which I shall not be able to do long without -assistance from thee. I cannot but again remember thee, -that there was never man so alone as I, and therefore very -much to be excused for the committing of any error, because -I have reason to suspect everything that these advised me,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span> -and to distrust mine own single opinion, having no living soul -to help me. To conclude, all the comfort I have is in thy -love and a clear conscience.</p> - -<p>I know the first will not fail me, nor (by the grace of God) -the other. Only I desire thy particular help, that I should -be as little vexed as may be; for, if thou do not, I care not -much for others. I need say no more of this, nor will at this -time, but that I am eternally thine.</p> - -<p class="right smcap">Charles R.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="CROMWELL_AND_LUDLOW_1646" id="CROMWELL_AND_LUDLOW_1646"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CROMWELL AND LUDLOW (1646).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>The Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow.</cite> Ed. C. H. Firth. -Oxford, 1894. Vol. i., pp. 144, 145.</p> - - -<p>In the meantime I observed that another party was not -idle: for, walking one morning with Lieutenant-General -Cromwell in Sir Robert Cotton's garden, he inveighed bitterly -against them, saying in a familiar way to me, "If thy father -were alive, he would let some of them hear what they -deserve," adding further "that it was a miserable thing to -serve a Parliament, to whom let a man be never so faithful, -if one pragmatical fellow amongst them rise up and asperse -him, he shall never wipe it off. Whereas," said he, "when -one serves under a general, he may do as much service, -and yet be free from all blame and envy." This text, -together with the comment that his after-actions put upon -it, hath since persuaded me that he had already conceived -the design of destroying the civil authority, and setting -up of himself; and that he took that opportunity to feel -my pulse, whether I were a fit instrument to be employed by -him to those ends. But having replied to his discourse, -that we ought to perform the duty of our stations, and -trust God with our honour, power, and all that is dear to us, -not permitting any such considerations to discourage us from -the prosecution of our duty, I never heard any more from -him upon that point.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="AN_ARMY_DEBATE_1647" id="AN_ARMY_DEBATE_1647"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">AN ARMY DEBATE (1647).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Clarke Papers</cite>, Camden Society's Publications. Vol. i., -p. 301. Putney, October 29, 1647.</p> - -<p class="pfs100"><span class="smcap">At a Meeting of the Officers for calling upon -God.</span></p> - - -<p>Part of the Debate on the Agreement of the People, First -article, "That the people of England being at this day very -unequally distributed by Counties, Cities and Boroughs for -the election of their Deputies in Parliament, ought to be more -indifferently proportioned according to the number of the -inhabitants."</p> - -<p><em>Col. Rainborough.</em> Really I think that the poorest he that -is in England hath a life to live as the greatest he; and -therefore truly, Sir, I think it's clear that every man that is -to live under a Government ought first by his own consent -to put himself under that Government....</p> - -<p><em>Commissary Ireton.</em> Give me leave to tell you, that if you -make this the rule I think you must fly for refuge to an -absolute natural Right, and you must deny all Civil Right.... -For my part I think it is no right at all. I think that no person -hath a right to an interest or share in the disposing or determining -of the affairs of the Kingdom, and in choosing those -that shall determine what laws we shall be ruled by here, no -person hath a right to this that hath not a permanent fixed -interest in this Kingdom.... We talk of birthright. Truly by -birthright there is thus much claim. Men may justly have -by birthright, by their very being born in England, that we -shall not seclude them out of England, that we shall not refuse -to give them air and place and ground and the freedom of the -highways and other things, to live amongst us.... That I -think is due to a man by birth. But that by a man's being born -here he shall have a share in that power that shall dispose of -the lands here, and of all things here, I do not think it a -sufficient ground. I am sure if we look upon ... that which is -most radical and fundamental and which if you take away -there is no man hath any land, any goods, any civil interest,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> -that is this; that those that choose the representors for the -making of laws by which this state and kingdom are to be -governed, are the persons who taken together do comprehend -the local interest of this kingdom: that is, the persons in -whom all land lies, and those in Corporations in whom all -trading lies....</p> - -<p><em>Rainborough.</em> Truly, Sir, I am of the same opinion I was; -and am resolved to keep it till I know reason why I -should not. I do think the main cause why Almighty God -gave men reason, it was, that they should make use of that -reason. Half a loaf is better than none if a man be an hungry, -yet I think there is nothing that God hath given a man that -any else can take from him. I do not find anything in the -law of God, that a Lord shall choose 20 burgesses and a gentleman -but two, and a poor man shall choose none. But I do -find that all Englishmen must be subject to English laws, and -I do verily believe that there is no man but will say that the -foundation of all law lies in the people....</p> - -<p><em>Ireton.</em> I wish we may all consider of what right you will -challenge, that all people should have right to elections. Is -it by the right of nature? By that same right of nature by -which you can say one man hath an equal right with another -to the choosing of him that shall govern him—by the same -right of nature, he hath an equal right in any goods he sees; -meat, drink, clothes, to take and use them for his sustenance. -He hath a freedom to the land, to exercise it, till it; he hath -the same freedom to anything that anyone doth account himself -to have any property in.... Since you cannot plead it by -anything but the law of nature, I would fain have any man -show me their bounds, where you will end, and why you should -not take away all property?</p> - -<p><em>Rainborough.</em> I wish we were all true hearted, and that we -did all carry ourselves with integrity. For my part, I think -you do not only yourselves believe that we are inclining to -anarchy, but you would make all men believe that. That -there is property the Law of God says, else why hath God -made that law, "Thou shalt not steal"? If I have no interest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> -in the Kingdom I must suffer by all their laws, be they -right or wrong. I am a poor man, therefore I must be oppressed....</p> - -<p><em>Cromwell.</em> I know nothing but this, that they that are the -most yielding have the greatest reason; but really, Sir, this -is not right as it should be. No man says you have a mind to -anarchy, but the consequence of this rule tends to anarchy, -must end in anarchy, for where is there any bound or limit -set, if you take away this limit, that men that have no interest -but the interest of breathing, shall have no voice in elections? -Therefore I am confident on it that we should not be so hot -one with another....</p> - -<p><em>Rainborough.</em> I deny that there is property, to a Lord, to a -Gentleman, to any man more than another in the Kingdom -of England. I would fain know what we have fought for. -This is the old law of England, and that which enslaves the -people of England, that they should be bound by laws in -which they have no voice at all....</p> - -<p><em>Mr. Sexby.</em> We have engaged in this Kingdom and ventured -our lives, and it was all for this: to recover our birthrights -and privileges as Englishmen, and by the arguments used -there is none. There are many thousands of us soldiers that -have ventured our lives: we have had little property in the -Kingdom as to our estates; yet we have had a birthright. It -seems now, unless a man hath a fixed estate in this Kingdom, -he hath no right in this kingdom. I wonder we were so much -deceived. I shall tell you in a word my resolution. I am -resolved to give my birthright to none. I do think the poor -and meaner of this kingdom have been the means of the preservation -of this kingdom....</p> - -<p><em>Ireton.</em> For my part, rather than I will make a disturbance -to a good Constitution of a kingdom wherein I may live in -godliness and honesty and peace and quietness, I will part -with a great deal of my birthright. I will part with my own -property rather than I will be the man that shall make a -disturbance in the Kingdom for my property....</p> - -<p><em>Rainborough.</em> But I would fain know what the poor soldier<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> -hath fought for all this while? He hath fought to enslave -himself, to give power to men of riches, men of estates, to -make him a perpetual slave. We do find in all presses that -go forth none must be pressed that are freehold men. When -these Gentlemen fall out among themselves they shall press -the poor scrubs to come and kill them.</p> - -<p><em>Cromwell.</em> I confess I am most dissatisfied with that I heard -Mr. Sexby speak of any man here, because it did savour so -much of will. But I desire that all of us may decline that, -and if we meet here really to agree to that which is for the -safety of the Kingdom, let us not spend so much time in such -debates as these are. If we think to bring it to an issue this -way I know our debates are endless, and I think if you do -desire to bring this to a result it were well if we may but -resolve upon a Committee. I say it again, if I cannot be -satisfied to go so far as these Gentlemen ... I shall freely -and willingly withdraw myself, and I hope to do it in such -manner that the Army shall see that I shall by my withdrawing -satisfy the interest of the Army, the public interest -of the Kingdom, and those ends these men aim at.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_AGREEMENT_OF_THE_PEOPLE_1647" id="THE_AGREEMENT_OF_THE_PEOPLE_1647"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE AGREEMENT OF THE PEOPLE (1647).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—British Museum Pamphlets. E. 412.21.</p> - -<p class="pfs100"><span class="smcap">An Agreement of the People for a Firm and Present -Peace upon Grounds of Common Right.</span></p> - - -<p>Having by our late labours and hazards made it appear to -the world at how high a rate we value our just freedom, and -God having so far owned our cause as to deliver the enemies -thereof into our hands, we do now hold ourselves bound in -mutual duty to each other to take the best care we can for -the future to avoid both the danger of returning into a slavish -condition and the chargeable remedy of another war; for, -it cannot be imagined that so many of our countrymen would -have opposed us in this quarrel if they had understood their -own good, so may we safely promise to ourselves that, when -our common rights and liberties shall be cleared, their en<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>deavours -will be disappointed that seek to make themselves -our masters.</p> - -<p>Since, therefore, our former oppressions and scarce-yet-ended -troubles have been occasioned, either by want of frequent -national meetings in Council, or by rendering those -meetings ineffectual, we are fully agreed and resolved to -provide that hereafter our representatives be neither left to -an uncertainty for the time nor made useless to the ends for -which they are intended.</p> - -<p>In order whereunto we declare:—</p> - - -<p class="pfs100">I.</p> - -<p>That the people of England, being at this day very unequally -distributed by Counties, Cities, and Boroughs, ought -to be more indifferently proportioned according to the number -of the inhabitants; the circumstances whereof for number, -place, and manner are to be set down before the end of this -present Parliament.</p> - - -<p class="pfs100">II.</p> - -<p>That, to prevent the many inconveniences apparently -arising from the long continuance of the same persons in -authority, this present Parliament be dissolved upon the last -day of September which shall be in the year of our Lord, -1648.</p> - - -<p class="pfs100">III.</p> - -<p>That the people do, of course, choose themselves a Parliament -once in two years, viz. upon the first Thursday in every -2d March, after the manner as shall be prescribed before this -present Parliament end, to begin to sit upon the first Thursday -in April following, at Westminster or such other place as shall -be appointed from time to time by the preceding Representatives, -and to continue till the last day of September then next -ensuing, and no longer.</p> - - -<p class="pfs100">IV.</p> - -<p>That the power of this, and all future Representatives of -this Nation, is inferior only to theirs who choose them, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> -doth extend, without the consent or concurrence of any other -person or persons, to the enacting, altering, and repealing -of laws, to the erecting and abolishing of offices and courts, -to the appointing, removing, and calling to account magistrates -and officers of all degrees, to the making war and -peace, to the treating with foreign States, and, generally, to -whatsoever is not expressly or impliedly reserved by the -represented to themselves.</p> - -<p>Which are as followeth.</p> - -<p>1. That matters of religion and the ways of God's worship -are not at all entrusted by us to any human power, because -therein we cannot remit or exceed a tittle of what our consciences -dictate to be the mind of God without wilful sin: -nevertheless the public way of instructing the nation (so it -be not compulsive) is referred to their discretion.</p> - -<p>2. That the matter of impresting and constraining any of -us to serve in the wars is against our freedom; and therefore -we do not allow it in our Representatives; the rather, because -money (the sinews of war), being always at their disposal, -they can never want numbers of men apt enough to engage -in any just cause.</p> - -<p>3. That after the dissolution of this present Parliament, no -person be at any time questioned for anything said or done -in reference to the late public differences, otherwise than in -execution of the judgments of the present Representatives or -House of Commons.</p> - -<p>4. That in all laws made or to be made every person may -be bound alike, and that no tenure, estate, charter, degree, -birth, or place do confer any exemption from the ordinary -course of legal proceedings whereunto others are subjected.</p> - -<p>5. That as the laws ought to be equal, so they must be -good, and not evidently destructive to the safety and well-being -of the people.</p> - -<p>These things we declare to be our native rights, and therefore -are agreed and resolved to maintain them with our utmost -possibilities against all opposition whatsoever; being com<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>pelled -thereunto not only by the examples of our ancestors, -whose blood was often spent in vain for the recovery of their -freedoms, suffering themselves through fraudulent accommodations -to be still deluded of the fruit of their victories, but -also by our own woeful experience, who, having long expected -and dearly earned the establishment of these certain rules of -government, are yet made to depend for the settlement of our -peace and freedom upon him that intended our bondage and -brought a cruel war upon us.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_SENTENCE_ON_THE_KING_1648-49" id="THE_SENTENCE_ON_THE_KING_1648-49"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE SENTENCE ON THE KING (1648-49).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90">(<span class="smcap">Excerpt.</span>)</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Rushworth. Vol. vi., p. 1419.</p> - - -<p>Now, therefore, upon serious and mature deliberation of -the premises, and consideration had of the notoriety of the -matters of fact charged upon him as aforesaid, this Court is -in judgment and conscience satisfied that he, the said Charles -Stuart, is guilty of levying war against the said Parliament -and people, and maintaining and continuing the same; for -which in the said charge he stands accused, and by the general -course of his government, counsels, and practices, before and -since this Parliament began (which have been and are notorious -and public, and the effects whereof remain abundantly upon -record) this Court is fully satisfied in their judgments and -consciences, that he has been and is guilty of the wicked design -and endeavours in the said charge set forth; and that the said -war hath been levied, maintained, and continued by him as -aforesaid, in prosecution, and for accomplishment of the said -designs; and that he hath been and is the occasioner, author -and continuer of the said unnatural, cruel, and bloody wars, -and therein guilty of high treason, and of the murders, rapines, -burnings, spoils, desolations, damage, and mischief to this -nation acted and committed in the said war, and occasioned -thereby. For all which treasons and crimes this Court doth -adjudge that he, the said Charles Stuart, as a tyrant,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> -traitor, murderer, and public enemy to the good people of -this nation, shall be put to death by the severing of his -head from his body.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="CHARLES_IS_CHARACTER_1649" id="CHARLES_IS_CHARACTER_1649"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHARLES I.'S CHARACTER (1649).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Clarendon, <cite>History of the Rebellion.</cite> Book XI., -§§ 239-243.</p> - - -<p>To speak first of his private qualifications as a man, before -the mention of his princely and royal virtues: he was, if ever -any, the most worthy of the title of an honest man; so great -a love of justice, that no temptation could dispose him to a -wrongful action, except it was so disguised to him that he -believed it to be just. He had a tenderness and compassion -of nature, which restrained him from ever doing a hard-hearted -thing; and therefore he was so apt to grant pardons -to malefactors, that the judges of the land represented the -damage and insecurity to the public, that flowed from such -his indulgence. And then he restrained himself from pardoning -either murders or highway robberies, and quickly discerned -the fruits of his severity by a wonderful reformation -of those enormities. He was very punctual and regular in -his devotions; he was never known to enter upon his recreations -or sports, though never so early in the morning, before -he had been at public prayers, so that on hunting days his -chaplains were bound to a very early attendance. He was -likewise very strict in observing the hours of his private -cabinet devotions, and was so severe an exactor of gravity -and reverence in all mention of religion, that he could never -endure any light or profane word in religion, with what sharpness -of wit soever it was covered; and though he was well -pleased and delighted with reading verses made upon any -occasion, no man durst bring before him anything that was -profane or unclean. That kind of wit had never any countenance -then. He was so great an example of conjugal affection, -that they that did not imitate him in that particular -did not brag of their liberty: and he did not only permit,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> -but direct his bishops to prosecute those scandalous vices, -in the ecclesiastical courts, against persons of eminence and -near relation to his service.</p> - -<p>His kingly virtues had some mixture and alloy, that hindered -them from shining in full lustre, and from producing those -fruits they should have been attended with. He was not in -his nature very bountiful, though he gave very much. This -appeared more after the Duke of Buckingham's death, after -which those showers fell very rarely: and he paused too long -in giving, which made those to whom he gave less sensible -of the benefit. He kept State to the full, which made his -Court very orderly; no man presuming to be seen in a place -where he had no pretence to be. He saw and observed men -long before he received any about his person; and did not -love strangers, nor very confident men. He was a patient -hearer of causes, which he frequently accustomed himself to -at the council board, and judged very well, and was dextrous -in the mediating part: so that he often put an end to causes -by persuasion, which the stubbornness of men's humours made -dilatory in courts of justice.</p> - -<p>He was very fearless in his person, but not very enterprising. -He had an excellent understanding, but was not -confident enough of it; which made him oftentimes change -his opinion for a worse, and follow the advice of men that did -not judge so well as himself. This made him more irresolute -than the conjuncture of his affairs would admit: if he had -been of a rougher and more imperious nature he would have -found more respect and duty. And his not applying some -severe cures to approaching evils proceeded from the lenity -of his nature, and the tenderness of his conscience, which, -in all cases of blood, made him choose the softer way, and -not hearken to severe counsels how reasonably soever urged. -This only restrained him from pursuing his advantage in -the first Scots expedition, when, humanly speaking, he -might have reduced that nation to the most slavish obedience -that could have been wished. But no man can -say he had then many who advised him to it, but the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> -contrary, by a wonderful indisposition all his council had to -fighting, or any other fatigue. He was always an immoderate -lover of the Scottish nation, having not only been born there, -but educated by that people and besieged by them always, -having few English about him till he was king; and the major -number of his servants being still of that nation, who he -thought could never fail him. And among these, no man had -such an ascendant over him, as Duke Hamilton had.</p> - -<p>As he excelled in all other virtues, so in temperance he was -so strict, that he abhorred all debauchery to that degree, that, -at a great festival solemnity, where he once was, when very -many of the nobility of the English and Scots were entertained, -being told by one who withdrew from thence, what -vast draughts of wine they drank, and "that there was one -earl who had drunk most of the rest down, and was not -himself moved or altered," the King said, "that he deserved -to be hanged," and that earl coming shortly after into the -room where his majesty was, in some gaiety, to show how -unhurt he was from that battle, the king sent one to bid him -withdraw from his Majesty's presence; nor did he in some -days after appear before him.</p> - -<p>So many miraculous circumstances contributed to his ruin -that men might well think that heaven and earth and the -stars designed it. Though he was, from the first declension -of his power, so much betrayed by his own servants, that -there were very few who remained faithful to him, yet that -treachery preceded not from any treasonable purpose to do -him any harm, but from particular animosities against other -men. And afterwards the terror all men were under of the -Parliament, and the guilt they were conscious of themselves, -made them watch all opportunities to make themselves -gracious to those who could do them good; and so they became -spies upon their master, and from one piece of knavery were -hardened and confirmed to undertake another; till at last -they had no hope of preservation but by the destruction of -their master. And after all this, when a man might reasonably -believe that less than a universal defection of three<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> -nations could not have reduced a great king to so ugly a fate, -it is most certain that, in that very hour when he was thus -wickedly murdered in the sight of the sun, he had as great a -share in the hearts and affections of his subjects in general, -was as much beloved, esteemed, and longed for by the people -in general of the three nations, as any of his predecessors -had ever been. To conclude, he was the worthiest gentleman, -the best friend, the best husband, the best father, and -the best Christian, that the age in which he lived had produced. -And if he were not the best king, if he were without some -parts and qualities which have made some kings great and -happy, no other prince was ever so unhappy who was possessed -of half his virtues and endowments, and so much -without any kind of vice.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_DIGGERS_1649" id="THE_DIGGERS_1649"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE DIGGERS (1649).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Whitelocke, <cite>Memorials</cite>. P. 396, folio edition, 1732.</p> - - -<p><em>April.</em>—The Council of State had intelligence of new -Levellers at St. <em>Margaret's</em> Hill, near <em>Cobham</em> in <em>Surrey</em>, and -at St. <em>George's</em> Hill, and that they digged the Ground, and -sowed it with Roots and Beans; one <em>Everard</em>, once of the -Army, and who terms himself a Prophet, is the chief of them; -and they were about thirty Men, and said that they should -be shortly four thousand.</p> - -<p>They invited all to come in and help them, and promised -them Meat, Drink, and Clothes; they threaten to pull down -Park Pales, and to lay all open, and threaten the Neighbours -that they will shortly make them all come up to the Hills -and work.</p> - -<p>The General sent two Troops of Horse to have account of -them.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>[A few days later (p. 397).]</p> - -<p>Everard and Winstanley, the chief of those that digged at -St. George's Hill in Surrey, came to the General and made a -large Declaration to justify their Proceedings.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p> - -<p>Everard said, he was of the Race of the Jews, that all the -Liberties of the People were lost by the coming in of William -the Conqueror, and that ever since, the People of God had -lived under Tyranny and Oppression worse than that of our -Forefathers under the Egyptians.</p> - -<p>But now the time of the Deliverance was at hand, and God -would bring his People out of this Slavery, and restore them -to their Freedom in enjoying the Fruits and Benefits of the -Earth.</p> - -<p>And that there had lately appeared to him a Vision, which -bad him arise and dig and plow the Earth, and receive the -Fruits thereof, that their Intent is to restore the Creation to -its former condition.</p> - -<p>That as God had promised to make the barren Land fruitful, -so now what they did, was to renew the ancient Community -of enjoying the Fruits of the Earth, and to distribute -the Benefit thereof to the poor and needy, and to feed the -hungry and clothe the naked.</p> - -<p>That they intend not to meddle with any Man's Property, -nor to break down any Pales or Inclosures; but only to meddle -with what was common and untilled, and to make it fruitful -for the use of Man; that the time will suddenly be, that all -Men shall willingly come in, and give up their Lands and -Estates, and submit to this Community.</p> - -<p>And for those that will come in and work, they should have -Meat, Drink, and Clothes, which is all that is necessary to the -Life of Man, and that for Money there was not any need of it, -nor of Clothes more than to cover Nakedness.</p> - -<p>That they will not defend themselves by Arms, but will -submit unto Authority, and wait till the promised Opportunity -be offered, which they conceive to be at hand. And -that as their Forefathers lived in Tents, so it would be suitable -to their Condition now to live in the same, with more -to the like Effect.</p> - -<p>While they were before the General they stood with their -Hats on, and being demanded the Reason thereof, they said, -because he was but their fellow Creature; being asked the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> -meaning of that Place, Give honour to whom honour is due, -they said, their Mouths should be stopped that gave them -that Offence.</p> - -<p>I have set down this the more largely, because it was the -beginning of the Appearance of this Opinion; and that we -might the better understand and avoid these weak Persuasions.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_STORMING_OF_DROGHEDA_OR_TREDAH_1649" id="THE_STORMING_OF_DROGHEDA_OR_TREDAH_1649"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE STORMING OF DROGHEDA (OR TREDAH) (1649).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Carlyle, <cite>Letter IV.: To the Speaker</cite>, September 17, 1649.</p> - - -<p>... Upon Tuesday the 10th of this instant, about five -o'clock in the evening, we began the storm; and after some -hot dispute we entered, about seven or eight hundred men; -the enemy disputing it very stiffly with us. And indeed, -through the advantages of the place, and the courage God -was pleased to give the defenders, our men were forced to -retreat quite out of the breach, not without some considerable -loss; Colonel Castle being there shot in the head, whereof -he presently died; and divers other officers and men doing -their duty killed and wounded. There was a "Tenalia"<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> -to flank the south wall of the Town, between Duleek Gate -and the corner Tower before mentioned;—which our men -entered, wherein they found some forty or fifty of the Enemy, -which they put to the sword. And this they held: but it -being without the Wall, and the sally-port through the Wall -into that Tenalia being choked up with some of the Enemy -which were killed in it, it proved of no use for an entrance -into the Town that way.</p> - -<p>Although our men that stormed the breaches were forced -to recoil, as is before expressed; yet, being encouraged to -recover their loss, they made a second attempt: wherein God -was pleased so to animate them that they got ground of the -Enemy, and by the goodness of God, forced him to quit his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> -entrenchments. And after a very hot dispute, the Enemy -having both horse and foot, and we only foot, within the Wall,—they -gave ground, and our men became masters both of -their entrenchments and of the Church; which indeed, -although they made our entrance the more difficult, yet they -proved of excellent use to us; so that the Enemy could -not now annoy us with their horse, but thereby we had -advantage to make good the ground, that so we might let -in our own horse; which accordingly was done, though with -much difficulty.</p> - -<p>Divers of the Enemy retreated into the Mill-Mount: a -place very strong and of difficult access; being exceedingly -high, having a good graft, and strongly palisadoed. The -Governor, Sir Arthur Ashton, and divers considerable Officers -being there, our men getting up to them, were ordered by -me to put them all to the sword. And indeed, being in the -heat of action, I forbade them to spare any that were in -arms in the Town: and, I think, that night they put to the -sword about 2,000 men;—divers of the officers and soldiers -being fled over the Bridge into the other part of the Town, -where about 100 of them possessed St. Peter's Church-steeple, -some the west Gate, and others a strong Round Tower next -the Gate called St. Sunday's. These being summoned to -yield to mercy, refused. Whereupon I ordered the steeple -of St. Peter's Church to be fired, when one of them was heard -to say in the midst of the flames: "God damn me, God confound -me; I burn, I burn."</p> - -<p>The next day, the other two Towers were summoned; in -one of which was about six or seven score; but they refused -to yield themselves: and we knowing that hunger must -compel them, set only good guards to secure them from -running away until their stomachs were come down. From -one of the said Towers, notwithstanding their condition, they -killed and wounded some of our men. When they submitted, -their officers were knocked on the head; and every tenth -man of the soldiers killed; and the rest shipped for the -Barbadoes. The soldiers in the other Tower were all spared,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> -as to their lives only; and shipped likewise for the Barbadoes.</p> - -<p>I am persuaded that this is a righteous judgment of God -upon these barbarous wretches, who have imbrued their -hands in so much innocent blood; and that it will tend to -prevent the effusion of blood for the future. Which are the -satisfactory grounds to such actions, which otherwise cannot -but work remorse and regret. The officers and soldiers of -this Garrison were the flower of their army. And their great -expectation was, that our attempting this place would put -fair to ruin us; they being confident of the resolution of their -men, and the advantage of the place. If we had divided our -force into two quarters to have besieged the North Town and -the South Town, we could not have had such a correspondency -between the two parts of our Army, but that they might have -chosen to have brought their Army, and have fought with -which part of ours they pleased,—and at the same time -have made a sally with 2,000 men upon us, and have left their -walls manned; they having in the Town the number hereafter -specified, but some say near 4,000....</p> - -<p>And now give me leave to say how it comes to pass that -this work is wrought. It was set upon some of our hearts, -that a great thing should be done, not by power or might, -but by the Spirit of God. And is it not so, clearly? That -which caused your men to storm so courageously, it was the -Spirit of God, who gave your men courage, and took it away -again; and gave the Enemy courage, and took it away again; -and gave your men courage again, and therewith this happy -success. And therefore it is good that God alone have all -the glory.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTE:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> "Tenalia," a kind of advanced defensive work, which takes its -name from its resemblance, real or imaginary, to the lips of a pair of -pincers (Carlyle).</p></div></div> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_NAVIGATION_ACT_1651" id="THE_NAVIGATION_ACT_1651"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE NAVIGATION ACT (1651).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90">(<span class="smcap">Excerpt.</span>)</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum.</cite> Vol. ii., p. 559.</p> - - -<p>For the Increase of the Shipping and the Encouragement -of the Navigation of this Nation, which under the good Providence -and Protection of God, is so great a means of the Welfare<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> -and Safety of this Commonwealth; Be it Enacted by this -present Parliament, and the Authority thereof, That from -and after the First day of December, One thousand six hundred -fifty and one, and from thence forwards, no Goods or Commodities -whatsoever, of the Growth, Production or Manufacture -of Asia, Africa or America, or of any part thereof; or of -any Islands belonging to them, or any of them, or which are -described or laid down in the usual Maps or Cards of those -places, as well of the English Plantations as others, shall be -Imported or brought into this Commonwealth of England, or -into Ireland, or any other Lands, Islands, Plantations or -Territories to this Commonwealth belonging, or in their Possession, -in any other Ship or Ships, Vessel or Vessels whatsoever, -but onely in such as do truly and without fraud belong -onely to the People of this Commonwealth, or the Plantations -thereof, as the Proprietors or right Owners thereof; and -whereof the Master and Mariners are also for the most part -of them, of the People of this Commonwealth, under the -penalty of the forfeiture and loss of all the Goods that shall -be Imported contrary to this Act; as also of the Ship (with -all her Tackle, Guns and Apparel) in which the said Goods -or Commodities shall be so brought in and Imported; the one -moyety to the use of the Commonwealth, and the other -moyety to the use and behoof of any person or persons who -shall seize the said Goods or Commodities, and shall prosecute -the same in any Court of Record within this Commonwealth.</p> - -<p>And it is further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That -no Goods or Commodities of the Growth, Production or Manufacture -of Europe, or of any part thereof, shall after the First -day of December, One thousand six hundred fifty and one, -be imported or brought into this Commonwealth of England, -or into Ireland, or any other Lands, Islands, Plantations or -Territories to this Commonwealth belonging, or in their possession, -in any Ship or Ships, Vessel or Vessels whatsoever, -but in such as do truly and without fraud belong onely to -the people of this Commonwealth, as the true Owners and -Proprietors thereof, and in no other, except onely such Forein<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> -Ships and Vessels as do truly and properly belong to the -people of that Countrey or Place, of which the said Goods -are the Growth, Production or Manufactures; or to such -Ports where the said Goods can onely be, or most usually are -first shipped for Transportation; And that under the same -penalty of forfeiture and loss expressed in the former Branch -of this Act, the said Forfeitures to be recovered and employed -as is therein expressed.</p> - -<p>And it is further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That -no Goods or Commodities that are of Forein Growth, Production -or Manufacture, and which are to be brought into this -Commonwealth, in Shipping belonging to the People thereof, -shall be by them Shipped or brought from any other place or -places, Countrey or Countreys, but onely from those of their -said Growth, Production or Manufacture; or from those Ports -where the said Goods and Commodities can onely, or are, or -usually have been first shipped for Transportation; and from -none other Places or Countreys, under the same penalty of -forfeiture and loss expressed in the first Branch of this Act, -the said Forfeitures to be recovered and employed as is therein -expressed.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="HOBBES_ON_LIBERTY_1651" id="HOBBES_ON_LIBERTY_1651"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">HOBBES ON LIBERTY (1651).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Hobbes, <cite>Leviathan</cite>, 1651. P. 108.</p> - - -<p>But as men, for the attaining of peace, and conservation of -themselves thereby, have made an Artificial Man, which we -call a Common-wealth; so also have they made Artificial -Chains, called civil laws, which they themselves, by mutual -covenants, have fastened at one end, to the lips of that man, -or assembly, to whom they have given the sovereign power; -and at the other end to their own ears. These Bonds, in their -own nature but weak, may neverthelesse be made to hold, by -the danger, though not by the difficulty, of breaking them.</p> - -<p>In relation to these Bonds only it is, that I am to speak -now, of the <em>Liberty</em> of <em>Subjects</em>. For seeing there is no Common-wealth -in the world, wherein there be rules enough set -down, for the regulating of all the actions, and words of men,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> -(as being a thing impossible:) it followeth necessarily, that -in all kinds of actions, by the laws prætermitted, men have -the Liberty of doing what their own reasons shall suggest, -for the most profitable to themselves. For if we take Liberty -in the proper sense, for corporal Liberty; that is to say, -freedom from chains and prison, it were very absurd for men -to clamor as they do, for the Liberty they so manifestly enjoy. -Again, if we take Liberty for an exemption from Laws, it is -no less absurd for men to demand, as they do, that Liberty, -by which all other men may be masters of their lives. And -yet as absurd as it is, this is it they demand; not knowing -that the laws are of no power to protect them, without a -sword in the hands of a man, or men, to cause those laws to -be put in execution. The Liberty of a Subject lieth therefore -only in those things which, in regulating their actions, -the Sovereign hath prætermitted: such as is the Liberty to -buy, and sell, and otherwise contract with one another; to -choose their own abode, their own diet, their own trade of -life, and institute their children as they themselves think fit; -and the like.</p> - -<p>Neverthelesse we are not to understand, that by such -Liberty, the Sovereign Power of life and death is either -abolished or limited. For it has been already shewn, that -nothing the Sovereign Representative can do to a Subject, -on what pretence soever, can properly be called Injustice, or -Injury; because every subject is author of every act the -Sovereign doth; so that he never wanteth Right to any thing, -otherwise than as he himself is the Subject of God, and -bound thereby to observe the laws of Nature. And therefore -it may, and doth often happen in Common-wealths, that a -Subject may be put to death by the command of the Sovereign -Power; and yet neither do the other wrong: As when Jeptha -caused his daughter to be sacrificed: In which, and the like -cases, he that so dieth had Liberty to do the action, for which -he is neverthelesse without injury put to death. And the -same holdeth also in a Sovereign Prince, that putteth to -death an innocent subject. For though the action be against<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> -the law of Nature, as being contrary to Equity, (as was the -killing of Uriah by David;) yet it was not an injury to Uriah; -but to God. Not to Uriah, because the right to do what he -pleased was given him by Uriah himself. And yet to God, -because David was God's Subject; and prohibited all iniquity -by the law of Nature. Which distinction David himself, -when he repented the fact, evidently confirmed, saying, <em>To -Thee only have I sinned</em>.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="A_BATTLE_WITH_THE_DUTCH_1652" id="A_BATTLE_WITH_THE_DUTCH_1652"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">A BATTLE WITH THE DUTCH (1652).</a></h2> - -<p class="negin2 fs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>An Exact and Perfect Relation of the Terrible and Bloody -Fight between the English and the Dutch Fleets in the Downs -on Wednesday, May 19, 1652.</cite> Brit. Mus., E. 665.</p> - -<p class="pfs100"><em>To Mr. Richard Bostock of London, Merchant.</em></p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Worthy Sir</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">My</span> service to you, wishing all happiness. On the -18th of May inst. the Hollanders' fleet, consisting of 42 sail -of stout ships, all men of war, came by the Eastward, and lay -by the lee of the South Foreland, and from thence sent two -of their fleet into the Downs to Major Bourn, who was then -Admiral (General Blake being absent). The Captains of those -ships, coming aboard, desired leave of him to anchor their -ships in the Downs. The Admiral asked them why they -came into our seas with their flags up, so near our Navy. -They answered they had orders not to strike their flags to -any they should meet with; whereupon the Major answered -them, that within two days' time they should know whether -there was room enough for them to anchor in or not. Yet -notwithstanding this the Hollanders anchored in Dover road, -and rode there till the 19th. About two of the clock in the -afternoon, Major Bourne came out of the Downs into Dover -road with 10 sail, and Col. Blake from the rest with 13 sail -more: the Dutch Fleet, seeing this, weighed anchor, and -stood up to the coast of France with their flags up, near upon -two hours, and then bore up to Gen. Blake, each ship having<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> -a man at the topmast head, as if they intended to have struck -their flags.</p> - -<p>When they came within shot of our Admiral, he made one -shot at them for to strike, but they refused, still coming -towards him, whereupon he made two shot more at them, and -then the Hollanders gave him one shot, still making nearer -to him; and coming up to him, saluted our Admiral with a -whole volley of small shot and a broadside of gunshot, and -Col. Blake returned him the like, and bearing up after him, -they two charged three or four broadsides at each other. -Thirteen of the Hollanders gave our Admiral each of them a -broadside, before any of our ships came up to second him; -then the <em>General of Folkestone</em> came up between the Hollanders -and our Admiral, and gave them a breathing time, -and in an hour's time the ship called the <i>Triumph</i> came up -to them and fell up into the whole fleet.</p> - -<p>About six of the clock at night the Dutch Admiral bore -away, and Gen. Blake after him; but Van Tromp went better -than our Admiral, insomuch that he could not come up with -them, but followed them within shot till nine of the clock, -in which time the Hollanders had so shattered our General's -sails and rigging, that they had neither sheets, tacks, nor -brace, and his foresail was all torn in pieces; by means whereof -Van Tromp sailed away and all his fleet after him; only -one of our Frigates boarded one of them who had 150 in her; -whereof 50 were slain and the rest wounded and taken: we -also shot another Dutch ship's mainmast overboard and took -her, she having 37 guns in her, but finding six foot of water -in her hold, we only took out the Captain and two more, and -left her not able to swim, but sank shortly afterwards....</p> - -<p>Our ships are all now (God be praised) safe in the Downs, -and have brought in two Hollanders, one of them thought -to be an Adviser. I was aboard our fleet in the Downs, and -there came six Hollanders that were merchantmen within a -league of our fleet, whereupon a Frigate of ours came up to -the Admiral, and asked leave to fetch them in; but the -Admiral answered that they were men about honest occasions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> -and he had no order from the Council of State to meddle with -them, and so let them pass about their occasions.</p> - -<p>While I was aboard the Admiral, there came a Dutch -man-of-war, supposing it to be Van Tromp, but the <i>Speaker</i> -Frigate quickly fetched him up, and brought him into our -fleet.</p> - -<p>There were 36 of the Hollanders ships that engaged with -our fleet in the aforesaid fight, that ride about deep, every one -of them being about 1,000 or 1,500 tons, most of them pitifully -torn and battered, and many of them without either -mast, sails, or flags, having lost the company of their Admiral.</p> - -<p class="right">Sir, your assured friend,<span class="pad3"> </span><br /> -<span class="smcap">Thomas White</span>.</p> - -<p class="small"><span class="smcap">Dover</span>,<br /> -<span class="pad3"><em>May 22, 1652</em>.</span></p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="CROMWELL_AND_THE_RUMP_1653" id="CROMWELL_AND_THE_RUMP_1653"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CROMWELL AND THE RUMP (1653).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Carlyle, <cite>Cromwell's Letters and Speeches</cite>, -September 12, 1654.</p> - - -<p>I pressed the Parliament, as a member, to period themselves—once, -and again, and again, and ten, nay twenty -times over. I told them—for I knew it better than any one -man in the Parliament could know it, because of my manner -of life which led me everywhere up and down the nation, -thereby giving me to see and know the temper and spirits -of all men, and of the best of men,—that the nation loathed -their sitting. I knew it. And, so far as I could discern, -when they were dissolved, there was not so much as the -barking of a dog, or any general or visible repining at it! -You are not a few here present that can assert this as well -as myself.</p> - -<p>And that there was high cause for their dissolution, is most -evident; not only in regard there was a just fear of that -Parliament perpetuating themselves, but because it was their -<em>design</em>. Had not their heels been trod upon by importunities -from abroad, even to threats, I believe there never would -have been thoughts of rising or of going out of that room, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> -the world's end. I myself was sounded, and by no mean -persons tempted; and proposals were made to me to that -very end: that the Parliament might be thus perpetuated; -that the vacant places might be supplied by new elections;—and -so continue from generation to generation.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="THE_INSTRUMENT_OF_GOVERNMENT_1653" id="THE_INSTRUMENT_OF_GOVERNMENT_1653"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE INSTRUMENT OF GOVERNMENT (1653).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Old Parliamentary History.</cite> Vol. xx., p. 248.</p> - -<p class="negin2"><span class="smcap">The Government of the Commonwealth of England, -Scotland, and Ireland, and the Dominions thereunto -belonging.</span></p> - - -<p>I. That the supreme legislative authority of the Commonwealth -of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and the dominions -thereunto belonging, shall be and reside in one person, and -the people assembled in Parliament: the style of which person -shall be the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth of England, -Scotland, and Ireland.</p> - -<p>II. That the exercise of the chief magistracy and the -administration of the government over the said countries and -dominions, and the people thereof, shall be in the Lord Protector, -assisted with a council, the number whereof shall not -exceed twenty-one, nor be less than thirteen.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>IV. That the Lord Protector, the Parliament sitting, shall -dispose and order the militia and forces, both by sea and land, -for the peace and good of the three nations, by consent of -Parliament; and that the Lord Protector, with the advice -and consent of the major part of the council, shall dispose -and order the militia for the ends aforesaid in the intervals -of Parliament.</p> - -<p>V. That the Lord Protector, by the advice aforesaid, shall -direct in all things concerning the keeping and holding of a -good correspondency with foreign kings, princes, and states; -and also, with the consent of the major part of the council, -have the power of war and peace.</p> - -<p>VI. That the laws shall not be altered, suspended, abrogated, -or repealed, nor any new law made, nor any tax, charge,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span> -or imposition laid upon the people, but by common consent -in Parliament, save only as is expressed in the thirtieth -article.</p> - -<p>VII. That there shall be a Parliament summoned to meet -at Westminster upon the third day of September, 1654, and -that successively a Parliament shall be summoned once in -every third year, to be accounted from the dissolution of the -present Parliament.</p> - -<p>VIII. That neither the Parliament to be next summoned, -nor any successive Parliaments, shall, during the time of five -months, to be accounted from the day of their first meeting, -be adjourned, prorogued, or dissolved, without their own -consent.</p> - -<p>IX. That as well the next as all other successive Parliaments -shall be summoned and elected in manner hereafter -expressed; that is to say, the persons to be chosen within -England, Wales, the Isles of Jersey, Guernsey, and the town -of Berwick-upon-Tweed, to sit and serve in Parliament, shall -be, and not exceed, the number of four hundred. The persons -to be chosen within Scotland, to sit and serve in Parliament, -shall be, and not exceed, the number of thirty; and -the persons to be chosen to sit in Parliament for Ireland shall -be, and not exceed, the number of thirty.</p> - -<p>[Here follows a detailed schedule of redistribution.]</p> - -<p>XIV. That all and every person and persons, who have -aided, advised, assisted, or abetted in any war against the -Parliament, since the first day of January, 1641 (unless they -have been since in the service of the Parliament, and given -signal testimony of their good affection thereunto), shall be -disabled and incapable to be elected; or to give any vote in -the election of any members to serve in the next Parliament, -or in the three succeeding Triennial Parliaments.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>XVII. That the persons who shall be elected to serve in -Parliament, shall be such (and no other than such) as are -persons of known integrity, fearing God, and of good conversation, -and being of the age of twenty-one years.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span></p> - -<p>XVIII. That all and every person and persons seised or -possessed to his own use, of any estate, real or personal, to -the value of £200, and not within the aforesaid exceptions, -shall be capable to elect members to serve in Parliament for -counties.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>XX. That in case writs be not issued out, as is before expressed, -but that there be a neglect therein, fifteen days after -the time wherein the same ought to be issued out by the -Chancellor, Keeper, or Commissioners of the Great Seal; that -then the Parliament shall, as often as such failure shall happen, -assemble and be held at Westminster, in the usual place, at -the times prefixed.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>XXIV. That all Bills agreed unto by the Parliament, shall -be presented to the Lord Protector for his consent; and in -case he shall not give his consent thereto within twenty days -after they shall be presented to him, or give satisfaction to -the Parliament within the time limited, that then, upon -declaration of the Parliament that the Lord Protector hath -not consented nor given satisfaction, such Bills shall pass into -and become laws, although he shall not give his consent thereunto; -provided such Bills contain nothing in them contrary -to the matters contained in these presents.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>XXVII. That a constant yearly revenue shall be raised, -settled, and established for maintaining of 10,000 horse and -dragoons, and 20,000 foot, in England, Scotland and Ireland, -for the defence and security thereof, and also for a convenient -number of ships for guarding of the seas; besides £200,000 -per annum for defraying the other necessary charges of administration -of justice, and other expenses of the Government, -which revenue shall be raised by the customs, and such other -ways and means as shall be agreed upon by the Lord Protector -and the Council, and shall not be taken away or diminished, -nor the way agreed upon for raising the same altered, but by -the consent of the Lord Protector and the Parliament.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>XXXII. That the office of Lord Protector over these -nations shall be elective and not hereditary; and upon the -death of the Lord Protector, another fit person shall be forthwith -elected to succeed him in the Government; which -election shall be by the Council, who, immediately upon the -death of the Lord Protector, shall assemble in the Chamber -where they usually sit in Council; and, having given notice -to all their members of the cause of their assembling, shall, -being thirteen at least present, proceed to the election; and, -before they depart, the said Chamber shall elect a fit person -to succeed in the Government, and forthwith cause proclamation -thereof to be made in all the three nations as shall be -requisite; and the persons that they, or the major part of -them, shall elect as aforesaid, shall be, and shall be taken to -be, Lord Protector over these nations of England, Scotland, -and Ireland, and the dominions thereto belonging. Provided -that none of the children of the late King, nor any of his line -or family, be elected to be Lord Protector or other Chief -Magistrate over these nations, or any the dominions thereto -belonging. And until the aforesaid election be past, the -Council shall take care of the Government, and administer in -all things as fully as the Lord Protector, or the Lord Protector -and Council are enabled to do.</p> - -<p>XXXIII. That Oliver Cromwell, Captain-General of the -forces of England, Scotland and Ireland, shall be, and is -hereby declared to be, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth -of England, Scotland and Ireland, and the dominions thereto -belonging, for his life.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>XXXVII. That such as profess faith in God by Jesus Christ -(though differing in judgment from the doctrine, worship or -discipline publicly held forth) shall not be restrained from, -but shall be protected in, the profession of the faith and -exercise of their religion; so as they abuse not this liberty -to the civil injury of others and to the actual disturbance of -the public peace on their parts: provided this liberty be not -extended to Popery or Prelacy, nor to such as, under the -profession of Christ, hold forth and practise licentiousness.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="THE_CHOICE_OF_A_HUSBAND_SEPTEMBER_1653" id="THE_CHOICE_OF_A_HUSBAND_SEPTEMBER_1653"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">THE CHOICE OF A HUSBAND (SEPTEMBER, 1653).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Letters of Dorothy Osborne to Sir William Temple.</cite> -British Museum, Add. MSS. 33,975. Letter 39.</p> - - -<p>There are a great many ingredients must go to the making -me happy in a husband; first, as my Cousin F. says, our -humours must agree; and to do that he must have that kind -of breeding that I have had, and used that kind of company; -that is, he must not be so much a country gentleman as to -understand nothing but hawks and dogs, and be fonder of -either than of his wife; nor of the next sort of them whose -aim reaches no further than to be Justice of Peace, and once -in his life High Sheriff, who reads no books but statutes, and -studies nothing but how to make a speech interlarded with -Latin that may amaze his disagreeing poor neighbours, and -fright them rather than persuade them into quietness. He -must not be a thing that began the world in a free school, was -sent from thence to the University, and is at his furthest when -he reaches the Inns of Court, has no acquaintance but those -of his form in these places, speaks the French he has picked -out of old laws, and admires nothing but the stories he has -heard of the revels that were kept there before his time. He -may not be a town gallant neither, that lives in a tavern and -an ordinary, that cannot imagine how an hour should be spent -without company unless it be in sleeping, that makes court to -all the women he sees, thinks they believe him, and laughs and -is laughed at equally. Nor a travelled Monsieur whose head -is all feather inside and outside, that can talk of nothing but -dances and duels, and has courage enough to wear slashes, -when everybody else dies with cold to see him. He must not -be a fool of no sort, nor peevish, nor ill-natured, nor proud, -nor covetous, and to all this must be added that he must love -me and I him as much as we are capable of loving. Without -all this, his fortune, though never so great, would not satisfy -me; and with it a very moderate one would keep me from -ever repenting my disposal....</p> - -<p>I have been thinking of sending you my picture till I could<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> -come myself; but a picture is but dull company, and that -you need not; besides I cannot tell whether it be very like -me or not, though 'tis the best I ever had drawn for me, and -Mr. Lely will have it that he never took more pains to make -a good one in his life, and that was it, I think, that spoiled -it. He was condemned for making the first that he drew of -me a little worse than I, and in making this better he has -made it as unlike as t' other. He is now, I think, at my Lord -Paget's at Marlow, where I am promised he shall draw a -picture of my Lady for me—she gives it me, she says, as the -greatest testimony of her friendship to me, for by her own -rule she is past the time of having pictures taken of her. -After eighteen, she says, there is no face but decays apparently: -I would fain have had her except such as had never been -beauties, for my comfort, but she would not.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="A_PRESBYTERIAN_VIEW_OF_THE_TRIERS_1653" id="A_PRESBYTERIAN_VIEW_OF_THE_TRIERS_1653"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">A PRESBYTERIAN VIEW OF THE TRIERS (1653).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Richard Baxter, <cite>Reliquæ Baxterianæ</cite>. Vol. i., p. 72.</p> - - -<p>One of the chief works which he [Cromwell] did was the -purging of the Ministry; of which I shall say somewhat more. -And here I suppose the reader to understand that the Synod -of Westminster was dissolved with the Parliament; and -therefore a society of ministers with some others were chosen -by Cromwell to sit at Whitehall, under the name of Triers, -who were mostly Independents, but some sober Presbyterians -with them, and had power to try all that came for -institution or induction, and without their approbation none -were admitted. This assembly of Triers examined themselves -all that were able to come up to London, but if any -were unable, or were of doubtful qualification between -worthy or unworthy, they used to refer them to some ministers -in the country where they lived, and to approve them if <em>they</em> -approved them.</p> - -<p>And because this assembly of Triers is most heavily -accused and reproached by some men, I shall speak the -truth of them, and suppose my word shall be the rather<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> -taken, because most of them took me for one of their boldest -adversaries as to their opinions, and because I was known to -disown their power, insomuch that I refused to try any under -them upon their reference, except a very few, whose importunity -and necessity moved me (they being such as for their -episcopal judgment, or some such cause, the Triers were like -to have rejected). The truth is that, though their authority -was null, and though some few over busy and over rigid -Independents among them were too severe against all that -were Arminians, and too particular in enquiring after evidences -of Sanctification in those whom they examined, and somewhat -too lax in their admission of unlearned and erroneous men -that favoured Antinomianism or Anabaptism; yet to give -them their due, they did abundance of good to the church. -They saved many a congregation from ignorant ungodly -drunken teachers; that sort of men that intended no more -in the ministry than to say a sermon, as readers say their -Common Prayers, and so patch up a few good words together -to talk the people asleep with on Sunday; and all the rest -of the week go with them to the alehouse and harden them -in their sin. And that sort of Ministers that either preached -against a holy life, or preached as men that never were -acquainted with it; all those that used the ministry but as a -common trade to live by and were never likely to convert a -soul, all these they usually rejected, and in their stead admitted -of any that were able serious Preachers, and lived a -godly life, of what tolerable opinion soever they were. So -that though they were many of them somewhat partial for -the Independents, Separatists, Fifth Monarchy men and Anabaptists, -and against the Prelatists and Arminians, yet so -great was the benefit above the hurt which they brought to -the Church, that many thousands of souls blessed God for -the faithful ministers whom they let in, and grieved when -the Prelatists afterwards cast them out again.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CROMWELLIAN_SAYINGS_1643-1658" id="CROMWELLIAN_SAYINGS_1643-1658"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CROMWELLIAN SAYINGS (1643-1658).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—Carlyle, <cite>Cromwell's Letters and Speeches</cite>.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">I. <em>To Sir William Spring and Maurice Barrow, Esq., -Cambridge, September, 1643.</em></p> - -<p>I had rather have a plain russet coated Captain, that -knows what he fights for, and loves what he knows, than -that which you call a gentleman and is nothing else. I -honour a gentleman that is so indeed!</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">II. <em>To the Speaker after Naseby, June 14, 1645.</em></p> - -<p>... Sir, this is none other but the hand of God; and to Him -alone belongs the glory, wherein none are to share with Him. -The General served you with all faithfulness and honour; and -the best commendation I can give him is, that I dare say he -attributes all to God and would rather perish than assume to -himself. Which is an honest and a thriving way:—and yet -as much for bravery may be given to him, in this action, as -to a man. Honest men served you faithfully in this action. -Sir, they are trusty; I beseech you in the name of God, not -to discourage them. I wish this action may beget thankfulness -and humility in all that are concerned in it. He that -ventures his life for the liberty of his country, I wish he -trust God for the liberty of his conscience, and you for the -liberty he fights for.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">III. <em>To the Speaker, September 14, 1645.</em></p> - -<p>For being united in forms, commonly called Uniformity, -every Christian will for peace' sake study and do, as far as -conscience will permit. And for brethren, in things of the -mind we look for no compulsion, but that of light and reason. -In other things, God hath put the sword into the Parliament's -hands—for the terror of evil-doers and the praise of -them that do well.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">IV. <em>To the Lord Mayor of London, June 10, 1647.</em></p> - -<p>The sum of our desires as soldiers is no other than this; -Satisfaction to our undoubted claims as soldiers; and reparation -upon those who have, to the utmost, improved all -opportunities and advantages, by false suggestions, misrepresentations -and otherwise, for the destruction of this -army with a perpetual blot of ignominy upon it.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">V. <em>To Oliver St. John, September 1, 1648.</em></p> - -<p>Remember my love to my dear brother, H. Vane. I pray -he make not too much, nor I too little, of outward dispensations:—God -preserve us all, that we, in the simplicity of our -spirits, may patiently attend upon them. Let us all be not -careful what men will make of these actings. They, will -they, nill they, shall fulfil the good pleasure of God; and -we—shall serve our generations. Our rest we expect elsewhere: -that will be durable. Care we not for to-morrow, -nor for anything.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">VI. <em>To Col. R. Hammond, November 25, 1648.</em></p> - -<p>My dear Friend, let us look into Providences; surely they -mean somewhat. They hang so together: have been so -constant, so clear, unclouded. Malice, swoln malice against -God's people now called "Saints": to root out their name;—and -yet they getting arms, and therein blessed with defence -and more!</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">VII. <em>To Mr. Speaker, September 4, 1650.</em></p> - -<p>If there be any one that makes many poor to make a few -rich, that suits not a Commonwealth.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">VIII. <em>To Lord Wharton, September 4, 1650.</em></p> - -<p>I have known my folly do good, when affection<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> has overcome -my reason.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span></p> - -<p class="p1 pfs100">IX. <em>To the Little Parliament, 1653.</em></p> - -<p>"The hand of the Lord hath done this"—it is He who hath -wrought all the salvations and deliverances we have received. -For what end! To see and know and understand together, -that he hath done and wrought all this for the good of the -whole flock. Therefore I beseech you—but I think I need -not,—have a care of the whole flock! Love the sheep, -love the lambs; love all, tender all, cherish and countenance -all, in all things that are good. And if the poorest Christian, -the most mistaken Christian, shall desire to live peaceably -and quietly under you,—I say if any shall desire but to live -a life of godliness and honesty, let him be protected.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="noindent">And indeed this hath been the way God dealt with us all -along, to keep things from our eyes all along, so that we have -seen nothing in all his dispensations long beforehand;—which -is also a witness, in some measure, to our integrity.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">X. <span class="smcap">Speech V.</span> <em>September 12, 1654</em>.</p> - -<p>Indeed that hath been one of the vanities of our contest. -Every sect saith, "O, give me liberty!" But give it to him -and to his power he will not yield it to anybody else....</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">XI. <em>To the First Protectorate Parliament, January 22, 1654-55.</em></p> - -<p>Is it ingenuous to ask liberty, and not to give it? What -greater hypocrisy than for those who were oppressed by the -bishops to become the greatest oppressors themselves so soon -as their yoke was removed. I could wish that they who -call for liberty now also had not too much of that spirit, if -the power were in their hands!</p> - -<p>As for profane persons, blasphemers, such as preach sedition; -the contentious railers, evil speakers, who seek by evil -words to corrupt good manners, persons of loose conversation—punishment -from the Civil Magistrate ought to meet with -these. Because, if they pretend conscience; yet walking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> -disorderly and not according but contrary to the gospel and -even to natural lights, they are judged of all. And their sins -being open make them subjects of the magistrate's sword, -who ought not to bear it in vain.—The discipline of the -Army <em>was</em> such, that a man would not be suffered to remain -there, of whom we could take notice that he was guilty of -such practices as those....</p> - -<p>... And if it be my "liberty" to walk abroad in the fields, -or to take a journey, yet it is not my wisdom to do so when -my house is on fire!</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">XII. <em>Speech to the Major-Generals.</em></p> - -<p>Why, truly, your great enemy is the Spaniard. He is a -natural enemy. He is naturally so, he is naturally so throughout,—by -reason of that great enmity that is in him against -whatsoever is of God.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Well, your danger is as you have seen. And truly I am -sorry it is so great. But I wish it to cause no despondency;—as -truly, I think it will not: for we are Englishmen; that is -one good fact.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>To hang a man for six-and-eightpence, and I know not what; -to hang for a trifle and acquit murder,—is in the ministration -of the law through the ill-framing of it. I have known in my -experience abominable murders committed. And to see men -lose their lives for petty matters: this is a thing God will -reckon for.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">XIII. <em>To the Second Protectorate Parliament, January 23, 1657.</em></p> - -<p>Truly, I shall in a word or two congratulate you with good -<em>you</em> are in possession of, and in some respect, I also with you. -God hath bestowed upon you, and you are in possession of -it,—Three Nations, and all that appertains to them. Which -in either a geographical, or topical consideration, are Nations.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> -In which also there are places of honour and consideration, -not inferior to any in the known world,—without vanity it -may be spoken. Truly God hath not made so much soil, -furnished with so many blessings, in vain! But it is a goodly -sight, if a man behold it <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">uno intuitu</i>. And therefore this is a -possession of yours, worthy of congratulation.</p> - -<p>This is furnished,—give me leave to say, for I believe it is -true,—with the best People in the world, possessing so much -soil. A People in civil rights,—in respect of their rights -and privileges,—very ancient and honourable. And <em>in</em> this -People, in the midst of this People, you have, what is still -more precious, a <em>People</em> (I know every one will hear and -acknowledge it) that are to God "as the apple of His eye,"—and -He says so of them, be they many, or be they few! But -they are many. A People of the blessing of God; a People -under His safety and protection. A People calling upon the -Name of the Lord; which the Heathen do not. A People -knowing God; and a People (according to the ordinary expressions) -fearing God. And you have of this no parallel; -no, not in all the world! You have in the midst of you -glorious things.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">XIV. <em>April 13, 1657.</em></p> - -<p>Truly I have, as before God, often thought that I could -not tell what my business was, nor what I was in the place I -stood in, save comparing myself to a good Constable set to -keep the peace of the parish.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">XV. <span class="smcap">Speech XI.</span> <em>April 13, 1657.</em></p> - -<p>I had a very worthy friend then; and he was a very noble -person, and I know his memory is very grateful to all,—Mr. -John Hampden. At my first going out into this engagement, I -saw our men were beaten at every hand. I did indeed; and -desired him that he would make some additions to my Lord -Essex's Army, of some new regiments; and I told him I would -be serviceable to him in bringing such men in as I thought<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> -had a spirit that would do something in the work. This is -very true that I tell you; God knows I lie not. "Your -troops," said I, "are most of them old decayed serving-men, -and tapsters, and such kind of fellows; and," said I, "their -troops are gentlemen's sons, younger sons and persons of -quality: do you think that the spirits of such base and mean -fellows will ever be able to encounter gentlemen, that have -honour and courage and resolution in them?" Truly I did -represent to him in this manner conscientiously; and truly I -did tell him: "You must get men of a spirit: and take it not -ill what I say,—I know you will not,—of a spirit that is likely -to go as far as gentlemen will go—or else you will be beaten -still."</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">XVI. <em>To the Committee of Ninety-Nine, April 21, 1657.</em></p> - -<p>But surely the Laws need to be regulated! And I must -needs say, I think it would be a sacrifice acceptable to God, -upon many accounts. And I am persuaded that it is one of -the things God looks for, and would have. I confess if any -man should ask me, "Why, how would you have it done?" -I confess I do not know how. But I think verily at the -least, the delays in suits, and the excessiveness in fees, and the -costliness of suits, and those various things which I do not -know what names they bear—I hear talk of "Demurrers" -and such-like things, which I scarce know—But I say certainly, -the people are greatly suffering in this respect; they are so.</p> - - -<p class="p1 pfs100">XVII. <em>To the Second Protectorate Parliament, -February 4, 1658.</em></p> - -<p>I can say in the presence of God, in comparison with whom -we are but like poor creeping ants upon the earth,—I would -have been glad to have lived under my woodside, to have -kept a flock of sheep—rather than undertake such a Government -as this. But undertaking it by the Advice and Petition -of you, I did look that you who had offered it unto me should -make it good.</p> - - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTE:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> <em>I.e.</em>, passion.</p></div></div> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="GEORGE_FOX_THE_QUAKER_1654" id="GEORGE_FOX_THE_QUAKER_1654"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">GEORGE FOX THE QUAKER (1654).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Journal of George Fox.</cite> London, 1694. Vol. i., -pp. 136-138.</p> - - -<p>After this I went into the country, and had several Meetings, -and came to Swannington where the soldiers came again, but -the Meeting was quiet, and the Lord's power was over all, -and the soldiers did not meddle. Then I went to Leicester, -and from Leicester to Whetstone. But before the meeting -began, there came about seventeen troopers of Colonel -Hacker's regiment, with his Marshal, and they took me up -before the meeting, though Friends were beginning to gather -together, for there were several Friends come out of several -parts. I told the Marshal, "He might let all the Friends go, -I would answer for them all;" whereupon he took me and let -all the Friends go; only Alexander Parker went along with me. -At night they had me before Col. Hacker and his Major, and -Captains, a great company of them; and a great deal of -discourse we had about the priests, and about meetings (for -at this time there was a noise of a plot against O. Cromwell).... -Then Col. Hacker asked me again "If I would go home and -stay at home?" I told him "If I should promise him so, -that would manifest that I was guilty of something, to go home -and make my home a prison. And if I went to Meetings, -they would say I broke their Order." Therefore I told them I -should go to Meetings as the Lord should order me; and -therefore could not submit to their requirings; but I said -we were a peaceable people. "Well then," said Colonel -Hacker, "I will send you to-morrow morning by six o'clock -to my Lord Protector by Captain Drury, one of his life -guard." That night I was kept a prisoner at the Marshalsea; -and the next morning by the sixth hour I was ready, -and delivered to Captain Drury. I desired he would let me -speak with Col. Hacker before I went, and he had me to his -bedside. Col. Hacker at me presently again "To go home -and keep no more Meetings." I told him I could not submit -to that.... "Then," said he, "you must go before the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> -Protector." Whereupon I kneeled on his Bedside and besought -the Lord to forgive him, for he was as Pilate, though -he would wash his hands; and when the day of his misery -and trial should come upon him, I bid him then remember what -I had said to him.... Afterwards when this Col. Hacker was -in prison in London, a day or two before he was executed, he -was put in mind of what he had done against the innocent....</p> - -<p>Now was I carried up a prisoner by Captain Drury aforesaid -from Leicester.... So he brought me to London, and -lodged me at the Mermaid over against the Mews at Charing -Cross. And on the way as we travelled I was moved of the -Lord to warn people at the inns and places where I came of -the day of the Lord that was coming upon them. And William -Dewsbury and Marmaduke Stor being in prison at Northampton, -he let me go and visit them.</p> - -<p>After Captain Drury had lodged me at the Mermaid, he -left me there and went to give the protector an account of -me. And when he came to me again, he told me the Protector -did require that I should promise not to take up a -carnal sword or weapon against him or the government as it -then was, and that I should write it, in what words I saw -good, and set my hand to it. I said little in reply to Captain -Drury. But the next morning, I was moved of the Lord to -write a paper "to the Protector by the name of Oliver Cromwell," -wherein I did in the presence of God declare that I did -deny the wearing and drawing of a carnal sword, or any other -outward weapon against him or any man. And that I was -sent of God to stand a witness against all violence and against -the works of Darkness, to turn the people from Darkness to -Light and to bring them from the occasion of war and fighting -to the peaceable Gospel.... When I had written what the -Lord had given me to write, I set my name to it and gave it -to Captain Drury to give to O. Cromwell, which he did.</p> - -<p>Then after some time Captain Drury brought me before the -Protector himself at Whitehall. It was in a morning before -he was dressed.... When I came in, I was moved to say -"Peace be in this House," and I bid him keep in the fear of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> -God that he might receive wisdom from him.... I spake -much to him of Truth, and a great deal of Discourse I had -with him about Religion; wherein he carried himself very -moderately. But he said we quarrelled with the priests -whom he called Ministers. I said we did not quarrel with -them, but they quarrelled with me and my friends. "But," -I said, "if we own the Prophets, Christ and the Apostles, we -cannot hold up such teachers, prophets and shepherds, as -the Prophets, Christ and the Apostles declared against...." -As I spake, he would several times say it was very good, -and it was truth. I told him that all Christendom (so-called) -had the Scriptures, but they wanted the power and spirit -that they had which gave forth the Scriptures.... Many -more words I had with him; but people coming in, I drew a -little back. And as I was turning, he catched me by the hand -and with tears in his eyes, said "Come again to my House, -for if thou and I were but an hour of a day together, we should -be nearer one to the other," adding, that he wished me no -more ill than he did to his own soul. I told him; if he did, -he wronged his own soul. And I bid him hearken to God's -voice, ... and if he did not hear God's voice, his heart would -be hardened. And he said: it was true. Then went I out. -And when Captain Drury came out after me, he told me his -Lord Protector said, I was at liberty, and might go whither I -would. Then I was brought into a great Hall where the Protector's -gentlemen were to dine, and I asked them what they -did bring me thither for. They said it was by the Protector's -order that I might dine with them. I bid them let the Protector -know I would not eat a bit of his bread nor drink a -sup of his drink. When he heard this he said: "Now I see -there is a people risen and come up, that I cannot win either -with gifts, honours, offices or places: but all other sects and -people I can." But it was told him again, that we had forsook -our own and were not like to look for such things from him.</p> - -<p>Now I, being set at liberty, went up to the Inn again, -where Captain Drury had at first lodged me. This Captain -Drury, though he sometimes carried fairly, was an enemy to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> -me and to truth and opposed it ... and would scoff at trembling -and call us Quakers, as the Presbyterians and Independents -had nicknamed us before. But afterwards he came on a -time and told me, that as he was lying on his bed to rest himself -in the daytime, a sudden trembling seized on him that -his joints knocked together ... and he was so shaken that he -had not strength enough to rise. But he felt the power of the -Lord was upon him and he tumbled off his bed and cried to -the Lord and said, he would never speak against the Quakers -more, such as trembled at the word of God.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="KILLING_NO_MURDER_1657" id="KILLING_NO_MURDER_1657"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">KILLING NO MURDER (1657).</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs100">(<span class="smcap">Preface.</span>)</p> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Harleian Miscellany.</cite> Vol. IV., p. 289.</p> - -<p class="pfs100"><em>To His Highness Oliver Cromwell.</em></p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">May it please Your Highness</span>,<br /> - -<span class="pad3">How</span> I have spent some hours of the leisure your Highness -has been pleased to give me, the following paper will give -your Highness an account; how you will please to interpret -it, I cannot tell; but I can with confidence say, my intention -in it is to procure your Highness that justice nobody yet -does you, and to let the people see, the longer they defer it, -the greater injury they do both themselves and you. To -your Highness justly belongs the honour of dying for the -people; and it cannot choose but be an unspeakable consolation -to you, in the last moments of your life, to consider with -how much benefit to the world you are like to leave it. It -is then only, my Lord, that the title you now usurp will be -truly yours: you will then be indeed the Deliverer of your -country, and free it from a bondage little inferior to that -from which Moses delivered his. You will then be that true -Reformer which you would now be thought; religion shall -then be restored, liberty asserted, and parliaments have those -privileges they have fought for. We shall then hope that -other laws will have place besides those of the sword, and -justice shall be otherwise defined than as the Will and Pleasure<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> -of the Strongest; and we shall then hope men will keep oaths -again, and not have the necessity of being false and perfidious -to preserve themselves and to be like their rulers. All this -we hope from your Highness's happy expiration, who are the -true father of your country: for while you live, we can call -nothing ours, and it is from your death that we hope for our -inheritances. Let this consideration arm and fortify your -Highness's mind against the fear of death and the terrors of -your evil conscience, that the good you will do by your death -will somewhat balance the evils of your life. And if, in the -black catalogue of high malefactors, few can be found that -have lived more to the affliction and disturbance of mankind -than your Highness hath done; yet your greatest enemies -will not deny, but there are likewise as few that have expired -more to the universal benefit of mankind, than your Highness -is like to do. To hasten this great good is the chief end of -my writing this paper, and if it have the effects I hope it will, -your Highness will be quickly out of reach of men's malice -and your enemies will only be able to wound you in your -memory, which strokes you will not feel. That your Highness -may speedily be in this security, is the universal wish of your -grateful country; this is the desire and prayer of the good -and of the bad, and, it may be, is the only thing wherein all -sects and factions do agree in their devotions, and is our only -Common Prayer. But amongst all that put in their requests -and supplications for your Highness's speedy deliverance -from all earthly troubles, none is more assiduous, nor more -fervent than he that (with the rest of this nation) hath the -honour to be, may it please your Highness,</p> - -<p class="right">Your Highness's present slave and vassal, <br /> -W. A.</p> - - - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="CHARACTER_OF_CROMWELL" id="CHARACTER_OF_CROMWELL"></a><a href="#CONTENTS">CHARACTER OF CROMWELL.</a></h2> - -<p class="pfs90"><b>Source.</b>—<cite>Sir Philip Warwick's Memoirs</cite>, 1701. P. 247.</p> - - -<p>I have no mind to give an ill character of Cromwell; for in -his conversation towards me he was ever friendly; tho' at -the latter end of the day finding me ever incorrigible, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> -having some inducements to suspect me a tamperer, he was -sufficiently rigid. The first time that ever I took notice of -him, was in the very beginning of the Parliament held in -November, 1640, when I vainly thought myself a courtly -young Gentleman: (for we Courtiers valued our selves much -upon our good clothes). I came one morning into the House -well clad, and perceived a Gentleman speaking (whom I -knew not) very ordinarily apparelled; for it was a plain cloth -suit, which seemed to have been made by an ill country-tailor; -his linen was plain, and not very clean; and I remember a -speck or two of blood upon his little band, which was not -much larger than his collar; his hat was without a hat-band: -his stature was of a good size, his sword stuck close -to his side, his countenance swoln and reddish, his voice -sharp and untunable, and his eloquence full of fervour; for -the subject matter would not bear much of reason; it being -in behalf of a servant of Mr. Prynne's, who had dispersed -libells against the Queen for her dancing and such innocent -and courtly sports; and he aggravated the imprisonment -of this man by the Council Table unto that height, that one -would have believed the very Government itself had been -in great danger by it. I sincerely profess it lessened much -my reverence unto that great council; for he was very -much hearkened unto. And yet I lived to see this very -Gentleman, whom out of no ill will to him I thus describe,—by -multiplied good successes, and by real (but usurped) -power, (having had a better tailor, and more converse -among good company)—in my own eye, when for six weeks -together I was a prisoner in his Serjeant's hands, and daily -waited at Whitehall, appear of a great and majestic deportment -and comely presence. Of him therefore I will say -no more, but that verily I believe, he was extraordinarily -designed for those extraordinary things, which one while most -wickedly and facinorously he acted, and at another as successfully -and greatly performed.</p> - - -<p class="p2" /> -<hr class="tb" /> -<p class="pfs60">UNWIN BROTHERS, LTD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND WOKING.</p> - - -<div class="transnote pg-brk"> - -<a name="TN" id="TN"></a> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been -corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within -the text and consultation of external sources.</p> - -<p>Two of the internal references given in "NOTE TO THIS VOLUME" on -<a href="#Page_vii">page vii</a> are incorrect. "p. 82" has been changed to "p. 80", -and "pp. 83-86" to "pp. 81-84".</p> - -<p>Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, -and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.</p> - -<p> -<a href="#Page_viii">Pg viii</a>, 'Reliquiæ Baxterianæ' replaced by 'Reliquæ Baxterianæ'.<br /> -<a href="#Page_23">Pg 23</a>, 'doth esfsoones' replaced by 'doth eftsoones'.<br /> -<a href="#Page_37">Pg 37</a>, 'laws and statues' replaced by 'laws and statutes'.<br /> -</p> -</div> - -<p> </p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PURITANISM AND LIBERTY (1603-1660)***</p> -<p>******* This file should be named 51561-h.htm or 51561-h.zip *******</p> -<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br /> -<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/1/5/6/51561">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/5/6/51561</a></p> -<p> -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed.</p> - -<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. -</p> - -<h2 class="pg">START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<br /> -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2> - -<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license.</p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3> - -<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8.</p> - -<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p> - -<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others.</p> - -<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States.</p> - -<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p> - -<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p> - -<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United - States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost - no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use - it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with - this eBook or online - at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this - ebook.</p></blockquote> - -<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p> - -<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work.</p> - -<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p> - -<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License.</p> - -<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p> - -<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p> - -<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that</p> - -<ul> -<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation."</li> - -<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works.</li> - -<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work.</li> - -<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li> -</ul> - -<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p> - -<p>1.F.</p> - -<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment.</p> - -<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE.</p> - -<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p> - -<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p> - -<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions.</p> - -<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. </p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life.</p> - -<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org.</p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation</h3> - -<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p> - -<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p> - -<p>For additional contact information:</p> - -<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br /> - Chief Executive and Director<br /> - gbnewby@pglaf.org</p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation</h3> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS.</p> - -<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p> - -<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate.</p> - -<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p> - -<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p> - -<h3 class="pg">Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3> - -<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support.</p> - -<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition.</p> - -<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org</p> - -<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p> - -</body> -</html> - diff --git a/old/51561-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/51561-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 10c9249..0000000 --- a/old/51561-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/51561-h/images/i003-75.jpg b/old/51561-h/images/i003-75.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5d9477f..0000000 --- a/old/51561-h/images/i003-75.jpg +++ /dev/null |
